The Project Gutenberg EBook of In the Days of the Guild, by Louise Lamprey
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: In the Days of the Guild
Author: Louise Lamprey
Illustrator: Florence Gardiner
Mabel Hatt
Release Date: August 1, 2011 [EBook #36934]
Language: English
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IN THE DAYS OF THE GUILD ***
Produced by Juliet Sutherland, eagkw and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive)
[Illustration: "HE HELD UP THE SHOE WITH GREAT DISFAVOR"--_Page 138_]
IN THE DAYS
OF THE GUILD
BY
L. LAMPREY
WITH FOUR ILLUSTRATIONS IN COLOR BY
FLORENCE GARDINER
AND NUMEROUS LINE DRAWINGS BY
MABEL HATT
[Illustration]
NEW YORK
FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY
PUBLISHERS
_Copyright, 1918, by_
FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY
_All rights reserved including that of translation
into foreign languages._
_Printed in the United States of America_
_To_
MY FATHER
HENRY PHELPS LAMPREY
CONTENTS
I PAGE
_The Old Road_ 1
THE BOY WITH THE WOOLPACK 3
How Robert Edrupt journeyed with the wool-merchants to
London
II
_The Biographer_ 13
BASIL THE SCRIBE 15
How an Irish monk in an English Abbey came to stand
before Kings
III
_Venetian Glass_ 27
THE PICTURE IN THE WINDOW 29
How Alan of the Abbey Farms learned to make stained
glass
IV
_Troubadour's Song_ 41
THE GRASSHOPPERS' LIBRARY 43
How Ranulph le Provençal ceased to be a minstrel and
became a troubadour
V
_The Wood-Carver's Vision_ 55
THE BOX THAT QUENTIN CARVED 57
How Quentin of Peronne learned his trade when a boy in
Amiens
VI
_The Caged Bouverel_ 69
AT THE SIGN OF THE GOLD FINCH 71
How Guy, the goldsmith's apprentice, won the desire of
his heart
VII
_Up Anchor_ 79
THE VENTURE OF NICHOLAS GAY 81
How Nicholas Gay, the merchant's son, kept faith with
a stranger and served the King
VIII
_London Bells_ 93
BARBARA, THE LITTLE GOOSE-GIRL 95
How Barbara sold geese in the Chepe and what fortune
she found there
IX
_Harper's Song_ 105
RICHARD'S SILVER PENNY 107
How Richard sold a web of russet and made the best of
a bad bargain
X
_Perfumer's Song_ 119
MARY LAVENDER'S GARDEN 121
How Mary Lavender came to be of service to an exiled
Queen
XI
_Pavement Song_ 131
SAINT CRISPIN'S DAY 133
How Crispin, the shoemaker's son, made a shoe for a
little damsel, and new streets in London
XII
_Concealed Weapons_ 143
THE LOZENGES OF GIOVANNI 144
How a Milanese baker-boy and a Paduan physician kept
poison out of the King's dish
XIII
_A Song of Birds and Beasts_ 157
A DYKE IN THE DANELAW 159
How David le Saumond changed the course of an ancient
nuisance
XIV
_London Bridge_ 173
AT BARTLEMY FAIR 175
How Barty Appleby went to the fair at Smithfield and
caught a miscreant
XV
_Midsummer Day in England_ 187
EDWITHA'S LITTLE BOWL 189
How Edwitha found Roman pottery in the field of a
Sussex farm
XVI
_Song of the Tapestry Weavers_ 197
LOOMS IN MINCHEN LANE 199
How Cornelys Bat, the Flemish weaver, befriended a
black sheep and saved his wool
XVII
_The Wishing Carpet_ 211
THE HERBALIST'S BREW 213
How Tomaso, the physician of Padua, found a cure for
a weary soul
XVIII
_The Marionettes_ 225
THE HURER'S LODGERS 229
How the poppet of Joan, the daughter of the capmaker,
went to court and kept a secret
XIX
_Armorer's Song_ 241
DICKON AT THE FORGE 243
How a Sussex smith found the world come to him in the
Weald
XX
_The Wander-Years_ 255
THE WINGS OF THE DRAGON 257
How Padraig made Irish wit a journeyman to Florentine
genius
XXI
_St. Eloi's Blessing_ 269
GOLD OF BYZANTIUM 271
How Guy of Limoges taught the art of Byzantium to
Wilfrid of Sussex
XXII
_The Watchword_ 281
COCKATRICE EGGS 283
How Tomaso the physician and Basil the scribe held
the keys of Empire
ILLUSTRATIONS
"He held up the shoe with great disfavor"
(_in colors_) _Frontispiece_
FACING
PAGE
"Waiting for the wool-merchants" 4
"'Some of us will live to see Thomas of Canterbury a Saint of
the Church'" 21
"The medallion was a picture in colored glass" 36
"'Upon my word, the race of wood-carvers has not yet come
to an end'" 67
"'Have you been here all this time?'" 86
"Barbara knew exactly where to go" (_in colors_) 96
"'It is time to set him building for England'" 168
"'How beautiful it is!' he exclaimed" (_in colors_) 194
"Tomaso seemed not to have seen her action" 216
"The Marionettes" 224
"'It is better than the sketch,' he cried heartily" 246
"'And there goes what would seat the King of England on the
throne of the Cæsars,' quoth Tomaso" (_in colors_) 284
THE OLD ROAD
The horse-bells come a-tinkling by the shoulder of the Down,
The bell of Bow is ringing as we ride to London Town.
O the breath of the wet salt marshes by Romney port is sweet,
But sweeter the thyme of the uplands under the horses' feet!
It's far afield I'm faring, to the lands I do not know,
For the merchant doth not prosper save he wander to and fro,
Yet though the foreign cities be stately and fair to see,
It's an English home on an English down, and my own lass for me!
IN THE DAYS OF THE GUILD
I
THE BOY WITH THE WOOLPACK
HOW ROBERT EDRUPT JOURNEYED WITH THE WOOL-MERCHANTS TO LONDON
In the reign of King Henry II., when as yet there were no factories, no
railways or even coaches, no post-offices and no tea-tables in England,
a boy sat on a hillside not far from Salisbury Plain, with a great bale
of wool by his side. It was not wrapped in paper; it was packed close
and very skillfully bound together with cords, lengthwise and crosswise,
making a network of packthread all over it. The boy's name was Robert
Edrupt, but in the tiny village where he was born he had always been
called Hob. He had been reared by his grandfather, a shepherd, and now
the old shepherd was dead and he was going to seek his fortune.
The old grandmother, Dame Lysbeth, was still alive, but there was not
much left for her to live on. She had a few sheep and a little garden,
chickens, a beehive, and one field; and she and her grandson had decided
that he should take the wool, which was just ready for market when the
sudden death of the shepherd took place, and ask the dealers when they
came by if they would not take him with them to London. Now he was
waiting, as near the road as he could get, listening hard for the tinkle
of their horse-bells around the shoulder of the down.
The road would not really be called a road to-day. It was a track,
trodden out about half way up the slope of the valley in some parts of
it, and now and then running along the top of the long, low hills that
have been called downs as long as the memory of man holds a trace of
them. Sometimes it would make a sharp twist to cross the shallows of a
stream, for there were scarcely any bridges in the country. In some
places it was wide enough for a regiment, and but faintly marked; in
others it was bitten deep into the hillside and so narrow that three men
could hardly have gone abreast upon it. But it did not need to be
anything more than a trail, or bridle-path, because no wagons went that
way,--only travelers afoot or a-horseback. At some seasons there would
be wayfarers all along the road from early in the morning until sunset,
and they would even be found camping by the wayside; at other times of
the year one might walk for hours upon it and meet nobody at all. Robert
had been sitting where he was for about three hours; and he had walked
between four and five miles, woolpack on shoulder, before he reached the
road; he had risen before the sun did that morning. Now he began to
wonder if the wool-merchants had already gone by. It was late in the
season, and if they had, there was hardly any hope of sending the wool
to market that year.
[Illustration: "WAITING FOR THE WOOL-MERCHANTS"]
But worry never worked aught, as the saying is, and people who take
care of sheep seem to worry less than others; there are many things
that they cannot change, and they are kept busy attending to their
flocks. Robert, who did not intend to be called Hob any more, took from
his pouch some coarse bread and cheese and began munching it, for by
the sun it was the dinner-hour--nine o'clock. Meanwhile he made sure
that the silver penny in the corner of the pouch, which hung at his
girdle and served him for a pocket, was safe. It was. It was about the
size of a modern halfpenny and had a cross on one side. A penny such as
this could be cut in quarters, and each piece passed as a coin.
Just as the last bit of bread and cheese vanished there came, from far
away over the fern, the jingle-jink-jing of strings of bells on the
necks of pack-horses. A few minutes later the shaggy head and neck of
the leader came in sight. They were strong, not very big horses; and
while they were not built for racing, they were quick walkers. They
could travel over rough country at a very good pace, even when, as they
now were, loaded heavily with packs of wool. Robert stood up, his heart
beating fast: he had never seen them so close before. The merchants were
laughing and talking and seemed to be in a good humor, and he hoped very
much that they would speak to him.
"Ho!" said the one who rode nearest to him, "here's another, as I live.
Did you grow out of the ground, and have you roots like the rest of
them, bumpkin?"
Robert bowed; he was rather angry, but this was no time to answer back.
"I have wool to sell, so please you," he said, "and--and--if you be in
need of a horse-boy, I would work my passage to London."
The man who had spoken frowned and pulled at his beard, but the leader,
who had been talking to some one behind him, now turned his face toward
Robert. He was a kindly-looking, ruddy-cheeked old fellow, with eyes as
sharp as the stars on a winter night that is clear.
"Hum!" he said genially. "Who are you, and why are you so fond to go to
London, young sheep-dog?"
Robert told his story, as short and straight as he could, for he could
see that some of the merchants were impatient. This was only one pack
of wool, and at the next market-town they would probably find enough
to load all the rest of their train of horses, when they could push
straight on to London and get their money. "If you desire to know
further of what I say," the boy ended his speech, "the landlord of the
Woolpack will tell you that our fleeces are as fine and as heavy as any
in the market, so please you, master."
"Hum!" the wool-merchant said again. "Give him one of the spare nags,
Gib, and take up the pack, lad, for we must be getting on. What if I
find thee a liar and send thee back from the inn, hey?"
"If I be a liar, I will go," said Robert joyfully, and he climbed on
the great horse, and the whole company went trotting briskly onward.
Robert found in course of time, however, that when we have got what we
want, it is not always what we like most heartily. He had been on a
horse before, but had never ridden for any length of time, and riding
all day long on the hard-paced pack-horses over hill and valley was no
play. Then, when they reached the town, and the merchants began to
joke and trade with the shepherds who had brought in their wool for
market-day, and all the people of the inn were bustling about getting
supper, he had to help Gib and Jack, the horse-boys, to rub down the
horses, take off their packs, and feed and water them. He nearly got
into a terrible pickle for not knowing that you must not water a horse
that has been traveling for hours until it has had at least half an hour
to rest and cool off. When he finally did get his supper, a bowl of hot
stew and some bread and cheese,--and extremely good it tasted,--it was
time for bed. He and the other serving-lads had to sleep on the wool
packs piled in the open courtyard of the inn, which was built in a
hollow square,--two-story buildings and stables around the square court
where the horses and baggage were left. This did not trouble Robert,
however. He had slept on the open hillside more than once, and it was a
clear night; he could see Arthur's Wain shining among the other stars,
and hear the horses, not far away, contentedly champing their grain.
The next morning he woke up lame and weary, but that wore off after a
time. Nobody in the company paid attention to aching muscles; what was
occupying the minds of the traffickers was the fear of getting the wool
to London too late to secure their price for it. Italian and Flemish
merchants had their agents there, buying up the fleeces from the great
flocks of the abbeys, and Master Hardel had taken his company further
west than usual, this year. No stop would be made after this, except to
eat and sleep, for the horses were now loaded with all that they could
carry.
On the second night, it rained, and every one was wet,--not as wet as
might be supposed, however, considering that no umbrellas and no rubber
coats existed. Each man wore instead of a hat a pointed hood, with a
cape, the front turned back from his eyes. By folding the cape around
him he could keep off the worst of the rain, for the cloth had a shaggy
nap, and was close-woven as well. On legs and feet were long woolen hose
which dried when the sun came out; and some had leathern tunics under
their cloaks.
It was rather jolly on the road, even in the rain. The dark-bearded
man, who was called Jeffrey, knew numberless tales and songs, and when
he could turn a jest on any of the party he invariably did. No one took
any especial notice of Robert, except that the man called Gib shifted
as much of his own work on him as possible, and sometimes, when they
were riding in the rear, grumbled viciously about the hard riding and
small pay. There is usually one person of that sort in any company of
travelers.
Robert minded neither the hard work nor Gib's scolding. He was as strong
as a young pony, and he was seeing the world, of which he had dreamed
through many a long, thyme-scented day on the Downs, with soft little
noises of sheep cropping turf all about him as he lay. What London
would be like he could not quite make out, for as yet he had seen no
town of more than a thousand people.
At last, near sunset, somebody riding ahead raised a shout and flung up
his arm, and all knew that they were within sight of London--London,
the greatest city in England, with more than a hundred churches inside
its towered city wall. They pushed the horses hard, hoping to reach the
New Gate before eight o'clock, but it was of no use. They were still
nearly a mile from the walls when the far sound of bells warned them
that they were too late. They turned back and stayed their steps at an
inn called the Shepherd's Bush, out on the road to the west country
over which the drovers and the packmen came. A long pole over the door
had on its end a bunch of green boughs and red berries--the "bush" told
them that ale was to be had within. The landlord was a West Country
man, and Robert found to his joy that the landlord's old father had
known Colin Edrupt the shepherd and Dame Lysbeth, and danced at their
wedding, nearly half a century before.
Next morning, with the sun still in their eyes as they trotted briskly
Londonward, they came to the massive gray wall, with the Fleet, a deep
swift river, flowing down beside it to the Thames. They were waiting
outside New Gate when the watchmen swung open the great doors, and the
crowd of travelers, traders and country folk began to push in. The men
with the woolpacks kept together, edging through the narrow streets
that sloped downward to the river where the tall ships were anchored.
The jingle of the bridle-bells, that rang so loud and merrily over the
hills, was quite drowned out in the racket of the city streets where
armorers were hammering, horsemen crowding, tradesmen shouting, and
business of every sort was going on. Robert had somehow supposed that
London would be on a great level encircled by hills, but he found with
surprise that it was itself on a hill, crowned by the mighty cathedral
St. Paul's, longer than Winchester, with a steeple that seemed climbing
to pierce the clouds. At last the shaggy laden horses came to a halt at
a warehouse by the river, where a little, dried-up-looking man in odd
garments looked the wool over and agreed with Master Hardel on the
price which he would pay. Robert could not understand a word of the
conversation, for the wholesale merchant was a Hollander from Antwerp,
and when he had loaded his ship with the wool it would go to Flanders
to be made into fine cloth. Robert was so busy watching the transactions
that when the master spoke to him it made him jump.
"Here is the money for thy wool, my lad," the old man said kindly.
"Hark 'ee, if you choose to ride with us again, meet me at Shepherd's
Bush on the sixth day hence, and you shall have that good-for-naught
Gib's place. And keep thy money safe; this is a place of thieves."
That was how Robert Edrupt rode from the West Country and settled in
his mind that some day he would himself be a wool-merchant.
THE BIOGRAPHER
The little green lizard on Solomon's wall
Basked in the gold of a shimmering noon,
Heard the insistent, imperious call
Of hautboy and tabor and loud bassoon,
When Balkis passed by, with her alien grace,
And the light of wonder upon her face,
To sit by the King in his lofty hall,--
And the little green lizard saw it all.
The little green lizard on Solomon's wall
Waited for flies the long day through,
While the craftsmen came at the monarch's call
To the task that was given each man to do,
And the Temple rose with its cunning wrought gold,
Cedar and silver, and all it could hold
In treasure of tapestry, silk and shawl,--
And the little green lizard observed it all.
The little green lizard on Solomon's wall
Heard what the King said to one alone,
Secrets that only the Djinns may recall,
Graved on the Sacred, Ineffable Stone.
And yet, when the little green lizard was led
To speak of the King, when the King was dead,
He had only kept count of the flies on the wall,--
For he was but a lizard, after all!
II
BASIL THE SCRIBE
HOW AN IRISH MONK IN AN ENGLISH ABBEY CAME TO STAND BEFORE KINGS
Brother Basil, of the scriptorium, was doing two things at once with the
same brain. He did not know whether any of the other monks ever indulged
in this or not. None of them showed any signs of it.
The Abbot was clearly intent, soul, brain and body, on the ruling of
the community. In such a house as this dozens of widely varied
industries must be carried on, much time spent in prayer, song and
meditation, and strict attention given to keeping in every detail the
traditional Benedictine rule. In many mediæval Abbeys not all these
things were done. Rumor hinted that one Order was too fond of ease, and
another of increasing its estates. In the Irish Abbey where Brother
Basil had received his first education, little thought was given to
anything but religion; the fare was of the rudest and simplest kind.
But in this English Abbey everything in the way of clothing, tools,
furniture, meat and drink which could be produced on the lands was
produced there. Guests of high rank were often entertained. The church,
not yet complete, was planned on a magnificent scale. The work of the
making of books had grown into something like a large publishing
business. As the parchments for the writing, the leather for the
covers, the goose-quill pens, the metal clasps, the ink, and the colors
for illuminated lettering, were all made on the premises, a great deal
of skilled labor was involved. Besides the revenues from the sale of
manuscript volumes the Abbey sold increasing quantities of wool each
year. Under some Abbots this material wealth might have led to luxury.
But Benedict of Winchester held that a man who took the vows of
religion should keep them.
With this Brother Basil entirely agreed. He desired above all to give
his life to the service of God and the glory of his Order. He was a
skillful, accurate and rapid penman. Manuscripts copied by him, or under
his direction, had no mistakes or slovenly carelessness about them. The
pens which he cut were works of art. The ink was from a rule for which
he had made many experiments. Every book was carefully and strongly
bound. Brother Basil, in short, was an artist, and though the work might
be mechanical, he could not endure not to have it beautifully done.
The Abbot was quite aware of this, and made use of the young monk's
talent for perfection by putting him in charge of the scriptorium. In
the twelfth century the monks were almost the only persons who had
leisure for bookmaking. They wrote and translated many histories; they
copied the books which made up their own libraries, borrowed books
wherever they could and copied those, over and over again. They sold
their work to kings, noblemen, and scholars, and to other religious
houses. The need for books was so great that in the scriptorium of which
Brother Basil had charge, very little time was spent on illumination.
Missals, chronicles and books of hymns fancifully decorated in color
were done only when there was a demand for them. They were costly in
time, labor and material.
Brother Basil could copy a manuscript with his right hand and one half
his brain, while the other half dreamed of things far afield. He could
not remain blind to the grace of a bird's wing on its flight northward
in spring, to the delicate seeking tendrils of grapevines, the starry
beauty of daisies or the tracery of arched leafless boughs. Within his
mind he could follow the gracious curves of the noble Norman choir, and
he had visions of color more lustrous than a sunrise.
Day by day, year by year, the sheep nibbled the tender springing grass.
Yet the green sward continued to be decked with orfrey-work of many
hues--buttercups, violets, rose-campion, speedwell, daisies--defiant
little bright heads not three inches from the roots. His fancies would
come up in spite of everything, like the flowers.
But would it always be so? Was he to spend his life in copying these
bulky volumes of theology and history--the same old phrases, the same
authors, the same seat by the same window? And some day, would he find
that his dreams had vanished forever? Might he not grow to be like
Brother Peter, who had kept the porter's lodge for forty years and hated
to see a new face? This was the doubt in the back of his mind, and it
was very sobering indeed.
Years ago, when he was a boy, he had read the old stories of the
missionary monks of Scotland and Ireland. These men carried the message
of the Cross to savage tribes, they stood before Kings, they wrought
wonders. Was there no more need for such work as theirs? Even now there
was fierce misrule in Ireland. Even now the dispute between church and
state had resulted in the murder of the Archbishop of Canterbury on the
steps of the altar. The Abbeys of all England had hummed like bee-hives
when that news came.
Brother Basil discovered just then that the ink was failing, and went
to see how the new supply was coming on. It was a tedious task to make
ink, but when made it lasted. Wood of thorn-trees must be cut in April
or May before the leaves or flowers were out, and the bundles of twigs
dried for two, three or four weeks. Then they were beaten with wooden
mallets upon hard wooden tablets to remove the bark, which was put in
a barrel of water and left to stand for eight days. The water was then
put in a cauldron and boiled with some of the bark, to boil out what
sap remained. When it was boiled down to about a third of the original
measure it was put into another kettle and cooked until black and
thick, and reduced again to a third of its bulk. Then a little pure
wine was added and it was further cooked until a sort of scum showed
itself, when the pot was removed from the fire and placed in the sun
until the black ink purified itself of the dregs. The pure ink was then
poured into bags of parchment carefully sewn and hung in the sunlight
until dry, when it could be kept for any length of time till wanted. To
write, one moistened the ink with a little wine and vitriol.
As all the colors for illumination must be made by similar tedious
processes, it can be seen that unless there was a demand for such work
it would not be thrifty to do it.
Brother Basil arrived just in time to caution the lay brother, Simon
Gastard, against undue haste. Gastard was a clever fellow, but he needed
watching. He was too apt to think that a little slackness here and
there was good for profits. Brother Basil stood over him until the ink
was quite up to the standard of the Abbey. But his mind meanwhile ran on
the petty squabblings and dry records of the chronicle that he had just
been copying. How, after all, was he better than Gastard? He was giving
the market what it wanted--and the book was not worth reading. If men
were to write chronicles, why not make them vivid as legends, true,
stirring, magnificent stories of the men who moved the world? Who would
care, in a thousand years, what rent was paid by the tenant farmers of
the Abbey, or who received a certain benefice from the King?
As he turned from the sunlit court where the ink was a-making, he
received a summons to the Abbot's own parlor. He found that dignitary
occupied with a stout and consequential monk of perhaps forty-five, who
was looking bewildered, snubbed, and indignant. Brother Ambrosius was
most unaccustomed to admonitions, even of the mildest. He had a wide
reputation as a writer, and was indeed the author of the very volume
which Brother Basil was now copying. He seemed to know by instinct what
would please the buyers of chronicles, and especially what was to be
left out.
It was also most unusual to see the Abbot thoroughly aroused. He had a
cool, indifferent manner, which made his rebukes more cutting. Now he
was in wrathful earnest.
[Illustration: "'SOME OF US WILL LIVE TO SEE THOMAS OF CANTERBURY A
SAINT OF THE CHURCH'"]
"Ambrosius," he thundered, "there are some of us who will live to see
Thomas of Canterbury a Saint of the Church. But that is no reason why
we should gabble about it beforehand. You have been thinking yourself
a writer, have you? Your place here has been allowed you because you
are--as a rule--cautious even to timidity. Silence is always safe,
and an indiscreet pen is ruinous. The children of the brain travel far,
and they must not discuss their betters."
"Shall we write then of the doings of binds and swinkers?" asked the
historian, pursing his heavy mouth. "It seems we cannot write of Kings
and of Saints."
"You may write anything in reason of Kings and of Saints--when they are
dead," the Abbot retorted. "But if you cannot avoid treasonable
criticism of your King, I will find another historian. Go now to your
penance."
And Brother Ambrosius, not venturing a reply, slunk out.
In the last three minutes Brother Basil had seen far beneath the surface
of things. His deep-set blue eyes flamed. The dullness of the chronicle
was not always the dullness of the author, it seemed. The King showed at
best none too much respect for the Church, and his courtiers had dared
the murder of Becket. Surely the Abbot was right.
"Basil," his superior observed grimly, "in a world full of fools it
would be strange if some were not found here. It is the business of the
Church to make all men alike useful to God. Because the murder of an
Archbishop has set all Christendom a-buzz, we must be the more zealous
to give no just cause of offence. I do not believe that Henry is guilty
of that murder, but if he were, he would not shrink from other crimes.
In the one case we have no reason to condemn him; in the other, we must
be silent or court our own destruction. There are other ways of keeping
alive the memory of Thomas of Canterbury besides foolish accusations in
black and white. There may be pictures, which the people will see,
ballads which they will hear and repeat--the very towers of the
Cathedral will be his monument.
"I have sent for you now because there is work for you to do elsewhere.
The road from Paris to Byzantium may soon be blocked. The Emperor of
Germany is at open war with the Pope. Turks are attacking pilgrims in
the Holy Land. Soon it may be impossible, even for a monk, to make the
journey safely. The time to go is now.
"You will set forth within a fortnight, and go to Rouen, Paris and
Limoges; thence to Rome, Byzantium and Alexandria. I will give you
memoranda of certain manuscripts which you are to secure if possible,
either by purchase or by securing permission to make copies. Get as
many more as you can. The King is coming here to-night in company with
the Archbishop of York, the Chancellor, a Prince of Ireland, and
others. He may buy or order some works on the ancient law. He desires
also to found an Abbey in Ireland, to be a cell of this house. I have
selected Cuthbert of Oxenford to take charge of the work, and he will
set out immediately with twelve brethren to make the foundation. When
you return from your journey it will doubtless be well under way. You
will begin there the training of scribes, artists, metal workers and
other craftsmen. It is true that you know little of any work except
that of the scriptorium, but one can learn to know men there as well
as anywhere. You will observe what is done in France, Lombardy and
Byzantium. The men to whom you will have letters will make you
acquainted with young craftsmen who may be induced to go to Ireland
to work, and teach their work to others. Little can be done toward
establishing a school until Ireland is more quiet, but in this the
King believes that we shall be of some assistance. I desire you to be
present at our conference, to make notes as you are directed, and to
say nothing, for the present, of these matters. Ambrosius may think
that you are to have his place, and that will be very well."
The Abbot concluded with a rather ominous little smile. Brother Basil
went back to the scriptorium, his head in a whirl. Within a twelvemonth
he would see the mosaics of Saint Mark's in Venice, the glorious windows
of the French cathedrals, the dome of Saint Sophia, the wonders of the
Holy Land. He was no longer part of a machine. Indeed, he must always
have been more than that, or the Abbot would not have chosen him for
this work. He felt very humble and very happy.
He knew that he must study architecture above anything else, for the
building done by the monks was for centuries to come. Each brother of
the Order gathered wisdom for all. When a monk of distinguished ability
learned how to strengthen an arch here or carve a doorway there, his
work was seen and studied by others from a hundred towns and cities.
Living day by day with their work, the builders detected weaknesses and
proved step by step all that they did. Cuthbert of Oxenford was a sure
and careful mason, but that was all. The beauty of the building would
have to be created by another man. Glass-work, goldsmith work, mosaics,
vestments and books might be brought from abroad, but the stone-work
must be done with materials near at hand and such labor as could be had.
Brother Basil received letters not only to Abbots and Bishops, but to
Gerard the wood-carver of Amiens, Matteo the Florentine artist, Tomaso
the physician of Padua, Angelo the glass-maker. He set all in order in
the scriptorium where he had toiled for five long years. Then, having
been diligent in business, he went to stand before the King.
Many churchmen pictured this Plantagenet with horns and a cloven foot,
and muttered references to the old fairy tale about a certain ancestor
of the family who married a witch. But Brother Basil was familiar with
the records of history. He knew the fierce Norman blood of the race,
and knew also the long struggle between Matilda, this King's mother,
and Stephen. Here, in the plainly furnished room of the Abbot, was a
hawk-nosed man with gray eyes and a stout restless figure, broad coarse
hands, and slightly bowed legs, as if he spent most of his days in the
saddle. The others, churchmen and courtiers, looked far more like
royalty. Yet Henry's realm took in all England, a part of Ireland, and
a half of what is now France. He was the only real rival to the German
Emperor who had defied and driven into exile the Pope of Rome. If Henry
were of like mind with Frederick Barbarossa it would be a sorry day
indeed for the Church. If he were disposed to contend with Barbarossa
for the supreme power over Europe, the land would be worn out with wars.
What would he do? Brother Basil watched the debating group and tried to
make up his mind.
He wrote now and then a paragraph at the Abbot's command. It seemed
that the King claimed certain taxes and service from the churchmen who
held estates under him, precisely as from the feudal nobles. The Abbots
and Bishops, while claiming the protection of English law for their
property, claimed also that they owed no obedience to the King, but
only to their spiritual master. Argument after argument was advanced by
their trained minds.
But it was not for amusement that Henry II., after a day with some
hunting Abbot, falcon on fist, read busily in books of law. Brother
Basil began to see that the King was defining, little by little, a code
of England based on the old Roman law and customs handed down from the
primitive British village. Would he at last obey the Church, or not?
Suddenly the monarch halted in his pacing of the room, turned and faced
the group. The lightning of his eye flashed from one to another, and all
drew back a little except the Abbot, who listened with the little grim
smile that the monks knew.
"I tell ye," said Henry, bringing his hard fist down upon the oaken
table, "Pope or no Pope, Emperor or no Emperor, I will be King of
England, and this land shall be fief to no King upon earth. I will have
neither two masters to my dogs, nor two laws to my realm. Hear ye that,
my lords and councilors?"
VENETIAN GLASS
Sea-born they learned the secrets of the sea,
Prisoned her with strong love that left her free,
Cherished her beauty in those fragile chains
Whereof this precious heritage remains.
Venetian glass! The hues of sunset light,
The gold of starlight in a winter night,
Heaven joined with earth, and faeryland was wrought
In these the crystal Palaces of Thought.
III
THE PICTURE IN THE WINDOW
HOW ALAN OF THE ABBEY FARMS LEARNED TO MAKE STAINED GLASS
Alan sat kicking his heels on the old Roman wall which was the most
solid part of the half-built cathedral. He had been born and brought up
on a farm not far away, and had never seen a town or a shop, although
he was nearly thirteen years old. Around the great house in which the
monks of the abbey lived there were a few houses of a low and humble
sort, and the farm-houses thereabouts were comfortable; but there was
no town in the neighborhood. The monks had come there in the beginning
because it was a lonely place which no one wanted, and because they
could have for the asking a great deal of land which did not seem to be
good for anything. After they had settled there they proceeded to drain
the marshes, fell the woods in prudent moderation, plant orchards and
raise cattle and sheep and poultry.
Alan's father was one of the farmers who held land under the Abbey, as
his father and grandfather had done before him. He paid his rent out of
the wool from his flocks, for very soon the sheep had increased far
beyond the ability of the monks to look after them. Sometimes, when a
new wall was to be built or an old one repaired, he lent a hand with
the work, for he was a shrewd and honest builder of common masonry and
a good carpenter as well. The cathedral had been roofed in so that
services could be held there, but there was only one small chapel, and
the towers were not even begun. All that would have to be done when
money came to hand, and what with the King's wars in Normandy, and
against the Scots, his expedition to Ireland, and his difficulties
with his own barons, the building trade in that part of England was
a poor one.
Alan wondered, as he tilted his chin back to look up at the strong and
graceful arches of the windows near by, whether he should ever see any
more of it built. In the choir there were bits of stone carving which
he always liked to look at, but there were only a few statues, and no
glass windows. Brother Basil, who had traveled in France and Italy and
had taught Alan something of drawing, said that in the cities where he
had been, there were marvelous cathedrals with splendid carved towers
and windows like jeweled flowers or imprisoned flame, but no such
glories were to be found in England at that time.
The boy looked beyond the gray wall at the gold and ruby and violet of
the sunset clouds behind the lace-work of the bare elms, and wondered
if the cathedral windows were as beautiful as that. He had an idea that
they might be like the colored pictures in an old book which Brother
Basil had brought from Rome, which he said had been made still further
east in Byzantium--the city which we know as Constantinople.
In the arched doorway which led from the garden into the orchard some
one was standing--a small old man, bent and tired-looking, with a pack
on his shoulder. Alan slid off the stone ledge and ran down the path.
The old man had taken off his cap and was rubbing his forehead wearily.
His eyes were big and dark, his hair and beard were dark and fine, his
face was lined with delicate wrinkles, and he did not look in the least
like the people of the village. His voice was soft and pleasant, and
though he spoke English, he did not pronounce it like the village
people, or like the monks.
"This--is the cathedral?" he said in a disappointed way, as if he had
expected something quite different.
"Yes," drawled Alan, for he spoke as all the farmer-folk did, with a
kind of twang.
"But they are doing no work here," said the old man.
Alan shook his head. "It has been like this ever since I can remember.
Father says there's no knowing when it will be finished."
The old man sighed, and then broke out in a quick patter of talk, as if
he really could not help telling his story to some one. Alan could not
understand all that he said, but he began to see why the stranger was
so disappointed. He was Italian; he had come to London from France, and
only two days after landing he had had a fall and broken his leg, so
that he had been lame ever since. Then he had been robbed of his money.
Some one had told him that there was an unfinished cathedral here, and
he had come all the way on foot in the hope of finding work. Now, it
seemed, there was no work to be had.
What interested Alan was that this old man had really helped to build
the wonderful French cathedrals of which Brother Basil had told, and he
was sure that if Brother Basil were here, something might be done. But
he was away, on a pilgrimage; the abbot was away too; and Brother Peter,
the porter, did not like strangers. Alan decided that the best thing to
do would be to take the old man home and explain to his mother.
Dame Cicely at the Abbey Farm was usually inclined to give Alan what he
asked, because he seldom asked anything. He was rather fond of spending
his time roaming about the moors, or trying to draw pictures of things
that he had seen or heard of; and she was not sure whether he would
ever make a farmer or not. She was touched by the old man's troubles,
and liked his polite ways; and Alan very soon had the satisfaction of
seeing his new friend warm and comfortable in the chimney-corner. The
rambling old farm-house had all sorts of rooms in it, and there was a
little room in the older part, which had a window looking toward the
sunset, a straw bed, a bench, and a fireplace, for it had once been
used as a kitchen. It was never used now except at harvest-time, and
the stranger could have that.
Nobody in the household, except Alan, could make much of the old
man's talk. The maids laughed at his way of speaking English; the men
soon found that he knew nothing of cattle-raising, or plowing, or
carpentering, or thatching, or sheep-shearing. But Alan hung about
the little room in all his spare time, brought fagots for the fire,
answered questions, begged, borrowed or picked up somewhere whatever
seemed to be needed, and watched with fascinated eyes all the doings
that went on.
The old man's name, it appeared, was Angelo Pisano, and he had actually
made cathedral windows, all by himself. Although Italian born, he had
spent much of his life in France, and had known men of many nations,
including the English. He meant now to make a window to show the Abbot
when he returned, and then, perhaps, the Abbot would either let him stay
and work for the Church, or help him to find work somewhere else.
The first thing that he did was to mix, in a black iron pot that Alan
found among rubbish, some sand and other mysterious ingredients, and
then the fire must be kept up evenly, without a minute's inattention,
until exactly the proper time, when the molten mass was lifted out in a
lump on the end of a long iron pipe. Alan held his breath as the old man
blew it into a great fragile crimson bubble, and then, so deftly and
quickly that the boy did not see just how, cut the bottle-shaped hollow
glass down one side and flattened it out, a transparent sheet of
rose-red that was smooth and even for the most part, and thick and
uneven around a part of the edge.
Everything had to be done a little at a time. Angelo was working with
such materials as he could get, and the glass did not always turn out
as he meant it should. Twice it was an utter failure and had to be
re-melted and worked all over again. Once it was even finer in color
than it would have been if made exactly by the rule. Angelo said
that some impurity in the metal which gave the color had made a more
beautiful blue than he expected. Dame Cicely happened to be there when
they were talking it over, and nodded wisely.
"'Tis often that way," said she. "I remember once in the baking, the
oven was too cold and I made sure the pasties would be slack-baked, and
they was better than ever we had."
Alan was not sure what the glassmaker would think of this taking it for
granted that cookery was as much a craft as the making of windows, but
the old man nodded and smiled.
"I think that there is a gramarye in the nature of things," he said,
"and God to keep us from being too wise in our own conceit lets it now
and then bring all our wisdom to folly. Now, my son, we will store these
away where no harm can come to them, for I have never known God to work
miracles for the careless, and we have no more than time to finish the
window."
They had sheets of red, blue, green, yellow and clear white glass, not
very large, but beautifully clear and shining, and these were set
carefully in a corner with a block of wood in front of them for
protection.
Then Angelo fell silent and pulled at his beard. The little money that
he had was almost gone.
"Alan, my son," he said presently, "do you know what lead is?"
Alan nodded. "The roof of the chapel was covered with it," he said, "the
chapel that burned down. The lead melted and rained down on the floor,
and burned Brother Basil when he ran in to save the book with the
colored pictures."
The glass-worker smiled. "Your Brother Basil," he said, "must have the
soul of an artist. I wonder now what became of that lead?"
"They saved a little, but most of it is mixed up with the rubbish and
the ashes," Alan said confidently. "Do you want it?"
Angelo spread his hands with a funny little gesture. "Want it!" he said.
"Where did they put those ashes?"
Lead was a costly thing in the Middle Ages. It was sometimes used for
roofing purposes, as well as for gutter-pipes and drain-pipes, because
it will not rust as iron will, and can easily be worked. Alan had played
about that rubbish heap, and he knew that there were lumps of lead among
the wood-ashes and crumbled stones. Much marveling, he led the artist to
the pile of rubbish that had been thrown over the wall, and helped to
dig out the precious bits of metal. Then the fire was lighted once more,
and triumphantly Angelo melted the lead and purified it, and rolled it
into sheets, and cut it into strips.
"Now," he said one morning, "we are ready to begin. I shall make a
medallion which can be set in a great window like embroidery on a
curtain. It shall be a picture--of what, my son?"
His dark eyes were very kind as he looked at the boy's eager face. The
question had come so suddenly that Alan found no immediate answer. Then
he saw his pet lamb delicately nibbling at a bit of green stuff which
his mother held out to it as she stood in her blue gown and white apron,
her bright hair shining under her cap.
"I wish we could make a picture of her," he said a little doubtfully.
Angelo smiled, and with a bit of charcoal he made a sketch on a board.
Alan watched with wonder-widened eyes, although he had seen the old man
draw before. Then they went together into the little room which had
seen so many surprising things, and the sketch was copied on the broad
wooden bench which they had been using for a table. Then holding one
end of a piece of string in the middle of the lamb's back, Angelo
slipped the charcoal through a loop in the other end, and drew a circle
round the whole. Around this he drew a wreath of flowers and leaves.
Then he laid the white glass over the lamb and drew the outline just as
a child would draw on a transparent slate, putting in the curls of the
wool, the eyes and ears and hoofs, with quick, sure touches. This done,
he set the white glass aside, and drew Dame Cicely's blue gown and the
blue of a glimpse of sky on the blue glass. The green of the grass and
the bushes was drawn on the green glass, and the roses on the red, and
on the yellow, the cowslips in the grass. When all these had been cut
out with a sharp tool, they fitted together exactly like the bits of a
picture-puzzle, but with a little space between, for each bit of the
picture had been drawn a trifle inside the line to leave room for the
framework.
Now it began to be obvious what the lead was for. With the same deftness
he had shown throughout the old glass-worker bent the strips of lead,
which had been heated just enough to make them flexible, in and out and
around the edges of the pieces of colored glass, which were held in
place as the leaden strips were bent down over the edges, as a picture
is held in the frame. When the work was finished, the medallion was a
picture in colored glass, of a woman of gracious and kindly bearing, a
pale gold halo about her face, her hand on the head of a white lamb,
and a wreath of blossoms around the whole. When the sun shone through
it, the leaden lines might have been a black network holding a mass of
gems. Dame Cicely looked at it with awed wonder, and the lamb bleated
cheerfully, as if he knew his own likeness.
[Illustration: "THE MEDALLION WAS A PICTURE IN COLORED GLASS"]
Then there was an exclamation from the gateway, and they turned to see
a thin-faced man in the robe and sandals of a monk, with sea-blue eyes
alight in joy and surprise.
"Is it you, indeed, Angelo!" he cried. "They told me that a glass-worker
was doing marvelous things here, and I heard a twelvemonth since that
you were leaving Normandy for England. Where have you been all this
time?"
The upshot of it all was that after much talk of old times and new
times, Angelo was asked to make a series of stained glass windows for
the Abbey, with all the aid that the friendship of the Abbot and Brother
Basil could supply. He kept his little room at the farm, where he could
see the sunset through the trees, and have the comfortable care of Dame
Cicely when he found the cold of the North oppressive; but he had a
glass-house of his own, fitted up close by the Abbey, and there Alan
worked with him. The Abbot had met in Rouen a north-country nobleman, of
the great Vavasour family, who had married a Flemish wife and was coming
shortly to live on his estates within a few miles of the Abbey. He
desired to have a chapel built in honor of the patron saint of his
family, and had given money for that, and also for the windows in the
Abbey. The Abbot had been thinking that he should have to send for these
windows to some glass-house on the Continent, and when he found that the
work could be done close at hand by a master of the craft, he was more
than pleased. With cathedrals and churches a-building all over England,
and the Abbot to make his work known to other builders of his Order,
there was no danger that Angelo would be without work in the future.
Some day, he said, Alan should go as a journeyman and see for himself
all the cathedral windows in Italy and France, but for the present he
must stick to the glass-house. And this Alan was content to do, for he
was learning, day by day, all that could be learned from a man superior
to most artists of either France or Italy.
TROUBADOUR'S SONG
When we went hunting in Fairyland,
(O the chiming bells on her bridle-rein!)
And the hounds broke leash at the queen's command,
(O the toss of her palfrey's mane!)
Like shadows we fled through the weaving shade
With quivering moonbeams thick inlaid,
And the shrilling bugles around us played--
I dreamed that I fought the Dane.
Clatter of faun-feet sudden and swift,
(O the view-halloo in the dusky wood!)
And satyrs crowding the mountain rift,
(O the flare of her fierce wild mood!)
Boulders and hollows alive, astir
With a goat-thighed foe, all teeth and fur,
We husked that foe like a chestnut bur--
I thought of the Holy Rood.
We trailed from our shallop a magic net,
(O the spell of her voice with its crooning note!)
By the edge of the world, where the stars are set,
(O the ripples that rocked our boat!)
But into the mesh of the star-sown dream
A mermaid swept on the lashing stream,
A drift of spume and an emerald gleam--
I remembered my love's white throat.
When we held revel in Fairyland,
(O the whirl of the dancers under the Hill!)
The wind-harp sang to the queen's light hand,
(O her eyes, so deep and still!)
But I was a captive among them all,
And the jeweled flagons were brimming with gall,
And the arras of gold was a dungeon-wall,--
I dreamed that they set me free!
IV
THE GRASSHOPPERS' LIBRARY
HOW RANULPH LE PROVENÇAL CEASED TO BE A MINSTREL AND BECAME A TROUBADOUR
On a hillside above a stone-terraced oval hollow, a youth lay singing
softly to himself and making such music as he could upon a rote. The
instrument was of the sort which King David had in mind when he said,
"Awake, psaltery and harp; I myself will awake early." It was a
box-shaped thing like a zither, which at one time had probably owned ten
strings. The player was adapting his music as best he might to favor its
peculiarities. Notwithstanding his debonair employment, he did not look
as if he were on very good terms with life. His cloak and hose were
shabby and weather-stained, his doublet was still less presentable,
his cheeks were hollow, and there were dark circles under his eyes.
Presently he abandoned the song altogether, and lay, chin in hand,
staring down into the grass-grown, ancient pit.
It had begun its history as a Roman amphitheater, a thousand years
before. Gladiators had fought and wild beasts had raged in that arena,
whose encircling wall was high enough to defy the leap of the most
agile of lions. Up here, on the hillside, in the archways outside the
outermost ring of seats, the slaves had watched the combats. The youth
had heard something about these old imperial customs, and he had
guessed that he had come upon a haunt of the Roman colonists who had
founded a forgotten town near by. He wondered, as he lay there, if he
himself were in any better ease than those unknown captives, who had
fought and died for the amusement of their owners.
Ranulph le Provençal, as he was one day to be known, was the son of a
Provençal father and a Norman mother. In the siege of a town his father
had been killed and his mother had died of starvation, and he himself
had barely escaped with life. That had been the penalty of being on
the wrong side of the struggle between the Normans of Anjou and their
unwilling subjects in Aquitaine. At the moment the rebellious counts
of Aquitaine were getting the best of it. Ranulph knew little of the
tangled politics of the time, but it seemed to him that all France was
turned into a cockpit in which the sovereign counts of France, who were
jealous of their independence, and the fierce pride of the Angevin
dukes who tried to keep a foothold in both France and England, and the
determined ambition of the King who sat in Paris, were warring over the
enslavement of an unhappy people. He himself had no chance of becoming
a knight; his life was broken off before it had fairly begun. He got
his living by wandering from one place to another making songs. He had
a voice, and could coax music out of almost any sort of instrument; and
he had a trick of putting new words to familiar tunes that made folk
laugh and listen.
Neighborhood quarrels had drained money and spirit out of the part of
the country where he was, and he had almost forgotten what it was like
to have enough to eat. The little dog that had followed him through
his wanderings for a year foraged for scraps and fared better than his
master; but now small Zipero was hungry too. The little fellow had been
mauled by a mastiff that morning, and a blow from a porter's staff had
broken his leg. Ranulph had rescued his comrade at some cost to himself,
and might not have got off so easily if a sudden sound of trumpets had
not cleared the way for a king's vanguard. As the soldiers rode in at
the gates the young minstrel folded his dog in his cloak and limped out
along the highway. Up here in the shade of some bushes by the deserted
ruins, he had done what he could for his pet, but the little whimper
Zipero gave now and then seemed to go through his heart.
Life had been difficult before, but he had been stronger, or more
ignorant. He had made blithe songs when he was anything but gay at
heart; he had laughed when others were weeping and howling; he had
danced to his own music when every inch of his body ached with
weariness; and it had all come to this. He had been turned out of his
poor lodgings because he had no money; he had been driven out of the
town because he would not take money earned in a certain way. He seemed
to have come to the end.
If that were the case he might as well make a song about it and see what
it would be like. He took up the rote, and began to work out a refrain
that was singing itself in his head. Zipero listened; he was quieter
when he heard the familiar sound. The song was flung like a challenge
into the silent arena.
The Planet of Love in the cloud-swept night
Hangs like a censer of gold,
And Venus reigns on her starlit height
Even as she ruled of old.
Yet the Planet of War is abroad on earth
In a chariot of scarlet flame,
And Mercy and Loyalty, Love and Mirth
Must die for his grisly fame.
Ravens are croaking and gray wolves prowl
On the desolate field of death,
The smoke of the burning hangs like a cowl--
Grim Terror throttles the breath.
Yet a white bird flies in the silent night
To your window that looks on the sea,
To bear to my Lady of All Delight
This one last song from me.
"Princess, the planets that rule our life
Are the same for beggar or King,--
We may win or lose in the hazard of strife,
There is ever a song to sing!
We are free as the wind, O heart of gold!
The stars that rule our lot
Are netted fast in a bond ninefold,--
The twist of Solomon's Knot."
"So you believe that, my son?" asked a voice behind him. He sat up and
looked about; an old man in a long dusky cloak and small flat cap had
come over the brow of the hill. He answered, a trifle defiantly,
"Perhaps I do. At any rate, that is the song."
"Oh, it is true," the old man said quietly as he knelt beside Zipero
on the turf. He examined the bandages on the little dog's neck and
forelegs, undid them, laid some bruised leaves from his basket on the
wounds. The small creature, with his eyes on his master's face, licked
the stranger's hand gratefully to show that he was more at ease. "Man
alone is free. This herb cannot change itself; it must heal; that one
must slay. Saturn is ever the Greater Malignant; our Lady Venus cannot
rule war, nor can Mars rule a Court of Love. The most uncertain
creature in the world is a man. The stars themselves cannot force me
to revile God."
Ranulph was silent. After months and years among rude street crowds,
the dignity and kindliness of the old man's ways were like a voice from
another world.
"I can cure this little animal," the stranger went on presently, "if
you will let me take him to my lodgings, where I have certain salves
and medicines. I shall be pleased if you will come also, unless you
are occupied."
Ranulph laughed; that was absurd. "I am a street singer," he said. "My
time is not in demand at present. I must tell you, however, that the
Count is my enemy--if a friendless beggar can have such a thing. One of
his varlets set his ban-dog on us both, this morning."
"He will give me no trouble," said the old man quietly. "Come,
children."
Ranulph got to his feet and followed with Zipero in his arms. At the
foot of the hill on the other side was a nondescript building which had
grown up around what was left of a Roman house. The unruined pillars
and strongly cemented stone-work contrasted oddly with the thatch and
tile of peasant workmen. They passed through a gate where an old and
wrinkled woman peered through a window at them, then they went up a
flight of stairs outside the wall to a tower-room in the third story.
A chorus of welcome arose from a strange company of creatures, caged
and free: finches, linnets, a parrot, a raven which sidled up at
once to have its head scratched, pigeons strutting and cooing on the
window-ledge, and a large cat of a slaty-blue color with solemn, topaz
eyes, which took no more note of Zipero than if he had been a dog of
stone. A basket was provided for the small patient, near the window that
looked out over the hills; the old servingwoman brought food, simple but
well-cooked and delicious, and Ranulph was motioned to a seat at the
table. It was all done so easily and quickly that dinner was over before
Ranulph found words for the gratitude which filled his soul.
"Will you not tell me," he said hesitatingly at last, "to whom I may
offer my thanks--and service--if I may not serve you in some way?"
"Give to some one else in need, when you can," said his host calmly.
"I am Tomaso of Padua. A physician's business is healing, wherever he
finds sickness in man or beast. Your little friend there needed certain
things; your need is for other things; the man who is now coming up the
stairs needs something else." Taking a harp from a corner he added,
"Perhaps you will amuse yourself with this for an hour, while I see
what that knock at the door means, this time."
Whoever the visitor was, he was shown into another room, and Ranulph
presently forgot all his troubles and almost lost the consciousness
of his surroundings, as the harp sang under his hand. He began to put
into words a song which had been haunting him for days,--a ballad of a
captive knight who spent seven long years in Fairyland, but in spite of
all that the Fairy Queen's enchantment could do, never forgot his own
people. Many of the popular romances of the time were fairy-tales full
of magic spells, giants, caverns within the hills, witches and wood-folk
hoofed and horned like Pan, sea-monsters, palaces which appeared and
vanished like moon-shine. When they were sung to the harp-music of a
troubadour who knew his work, they seemed very real.
"That is a good song," said a stranger who had come in so quietly that
Ranulph did not see him. "Did you find it in Spain?"
Ranulph stood up and bowed with the grace that had not left him in all
his wandering life. "No," he said, his dark eyes glinting with laughter,
"I learned it in the Grasshoppers' Library. I beg your pardon,
master,--that is a saying we have in Provence. You will guess the
meaning. A learned physician found me there, studying diligently though
perhaps not over-profitably upon a hillside."
"Not bad at all," said the stranger, sitting down by Ranulph in the
window and running over the melody on the harp. His fingers swept the
strings in a confident power that showed him a master-musician, and he
began a song so full of wonder, mystery and sweetness that Ranulph
listened spellbound. Neither of them knew that for centuries after they
sat there singing in a ruined Roman tower, the song would be known to
all the world as the legend of Parzifal.
"I too have studied in the Grasshoppers' Library," said the singer, "but
I found in an ancient book among the infidels in Spain this tale of a
cup of enchantment, and made use of it. I think that it is one of those
songs which do not die, but travel far and wide in many disguises, and
end perhaps in the Church. You are one of us, are you not?"
"I am a street singer," Ranulph answered, "a jongleur--a jester. I make
songs for this,"--he took up his battered rote and hummed a camp-chorus.
"Do you mean to say that you play like that--on that?" asked the other.
"Your studies must have led you indeed to Fairyland. You ought to go to
England. The Plantagenets are friendly to us troubadours, and the
English are a merry people, who delight in songs and the hearing of
tales."
Ranulph did not answer. Going to England and going to Fairyland were
not in the same class of undertaking. Fairyland might be just over the
border of the real world, but it cost money to cross the seas.
Tomaso came in just then, his deep-set eyes twinkling. "It is all
right," he said, nodding to the troubadour.
"I have been telling our friend here that he should go to England," said
the latter, rising and putting on his cloak. "If, as you say, his father
was loyal to the House of Anjou, Henry will remember it. He is a wise
old fox, is Henry, and he needs men whom he can trust. He is changing
laws, and that is no easy thing to do when you have a stubborn people
with all sorts of ideas in their heads about custom, and tradition, and
what not. He wants to make things safe for his sons, and the throne on
which he sits is rocking. The French king is greedy and the Welsh are
savage, and Italian galleys crowd the very Pool of London. I remember
me when I was a student in Paris, a Welsh clerk--he calls himself now
Giraldus Cambrensis, but his name then was Gerald Barri,--had the room
over mine, the year that Philip was born. We woke up one night to find
the whole street ablaze with torches and lanterns, and two old crones
dancing under our windows with lighted torches in their hands, howling
for joy. Barri stuck his head out of window and asked what ailed them,
and one of them screamed in her cracked voice, 'We have got a Prince now
who will drive you all out of France some day, you Englishmen!' I can
see his face now as he shouted back something that assuredly was not
French. I tell you, Philip will hate the English like his father before
him, and these are times when a troubadour who can keep a merry face and
a close tongue will learn much."
As the door closed the physician sat down in his round-backed chair,
resting his long, wrinkled hands upon the arms. "Well, my son," he said
in his unperturbed voice, "I find somebody yonder is very sorry that you
were thrown out of the gates this morning."
Ranulph glanced up quickly, but said nothing.
"He had no idea that you were here, of course. He came to get me to ask
the stars what had become of you, as you could not be found on the road.
When he found that you would not serve him in the matter of the dagger
and the poison, he never intended to let you leave the town, but as you
know, your dog, seeing you mishandled, flew at his varlet, and the
thick-headed fellow drove you out before he had any further orders. By
such small means," old Tomaso stroked Zipero's head, "are evil plans
made of no account."
Ranulph drew a long breath. He had lost color.
"But you," he faltered, "you must not shelter me if he is thus
determined. He will take vengeance on you."
The physician smiled. "He dares not. He is afraid of the stars. He knows
also that I hold the death of every soul in his house in some small vial
such as this--and he does not know which one. He knows that I have only
to reveal to any minstrel what I know of his plans and his doings, and
he would be driven from the court of his own sovereign. He can never
be sure what I am going to do, and he does not know himself what he is
going to do, so that he fears every one. By the twelve Houses of Fate,
it must be unpleasant to be so given over to hatred!
"Now, my son, let us consider. You heard what Christian said but now of
the need of the House of Anjou for faithful service. A trouvère can go
where others cannot. He knows what others dare not ask. He can say what
others cannot. Were it not for that prince of mischief and minstrelsy,
Bertran de Born, Henry and his folk would have been at peace long ago.
Know men's hearts, and though you are a beggar in the market-place, you
can turn them as a man turns a stream with a wooden dam. You shall go
with Christian to Troyes and thence to Tours, and I will keep your
little friend here until he is restored, and bring him to you when I
come to that place. If search is made for you it will be made in Venice,
where they think you have gone."
Ranulph, with the aid of his new friends, went forth with proper harp
and new raiment a day or two afterward, and repaid the loan of old
Tomaso when he met the latter in Tours some six months later. He did
not give up his studies in the Grasshoppers' Library, but the lean years
were at an end both for him and for Zipero.
THE WOOD-CARVER'S VISION
The Hounds of Gabriel racing with the gale,
Baying wild music past the tossing trees,
The Ship of Souls with moonlight-silvered sail
High over storm-swept seas,
The faun-folk scampering to their dim abode,
The goblin elves that haunt the forest road,
With visage of the snake and eft and toad,--
I carve them as I please.
Bertrand's gray saintly patriarchs of stone,
Angelo the Pisan's gold-starred sapphire sky,
Marc's Venice glass, a jeweled rose full-blown,--
Envy of none have I.
Mine be the basilisk with mitered head,
And loup-garou and mermaid, captive led
By little tumbling cherubs who,--'tis said,--
Are all but seen to fly.
Why hold we here these demons in the light
Of the High Altar, by God's candles cast?
They are the heathen creatures of the night,
In heavenly bonds made fast.
They are set here, that for all time to be,
When God's own peace broods over earth and sea,
Men may remember, in a world set free,
The terrors that are past.
V
THE BOX THAT QUENTIN CARVED
HOW QUENTIN OF PERONNE LEARNED HIS TRADE WHEN A BOY IN AMIENS
Any one who happened to be in the market-place of Amiens one sunshiny
summer morning in the last quarter of the twelfth century, might have
seen a slim, dark, dreamy-eyed boy wandering about with teeth set in
a ripe golden apricot, looking at all there was to be seen. But the
chances were that no one who was there did see him, because people were
very busy with their own affairs, and there was much to look at, far
more important and interesting than a boy. In fact Quentin, who had come
with his father, Jean of Peronne, to town that very morning, was not
important to any one except his father and himself.
They had been living in a small village of Northern France, where they
had a tiny farm, but when the mother died, Jean left the two older boys
to take care of the fields, and with his youngest son, who was most like
the mother, started out to find work elsewhere. He was a good mason,
and masons were welcome anywhere. In all French cities and many towns
cathedrals, castles or churches were a-building, and no one would think
of building them of anything but stone.
While Quentin speculated on life as it might be in this new and
interesting place, there was a shout of warning, a cry of terror from a
woman near by, a dull rumble and crash, and a crowd began to gather in
the street beside the cathedral. Before the boy could reach the place,
a man in the garb of a Benedictine monk detached himself from the group
and came toward him.
"My boy," he said kindly, "you are Quentin, from Peronne? Yes? Do not
be frightened, but I must tell you that your father has been hurt. They
are taking him to a house near by, and if you will come with me, I will
take care of you."
The next few days were anxious ones for Quentin. His father did not
die, but it was certain that he would do no more work as a mason for
years, if ever. One of the older brothers came to take him home, and
it was taken for granted that Quentin would go also. But the boy had
a plan in his head.
There was none too much to eat at home, as it was, and it would be a
long time before he was strong enough to handle stone like his father.
Brother Basil, the monk who had seen his father caught under the falling
wall, helped to rescue him, and taken care that he did not lose sight
of his boy, had been very kind, but he did not belong in Amiens; he was
on his way to Rome. Quentin met him outside the house on the day that
Pierre came in from Peronne, and gave him a questioning look. He was
wondering if Brother Basil would understand.
The smile that answered his look was encouraging.
"Well, my boy," said Brother Basil in his quaintly spoken French, "what
is it?"
Quentin stood very straight, cap in hand. "I do not want to go home,"
he said slowly. "I want to stay here--and work."
"Alone?" asked the monk.
Quentin nodded. "Marc and Pierre work all day in the fields, and I am
of no use there; they said so. Pierre said it again just now. I am not
strong enough yet to be of use. There is work here that I can do."
He traced the outline of an ancient bit of carving on the woodwork of
the overhanging doorway with one small finger. "I can do that," he said
confidently.
Brother Basil's black eyebrows lifted a trifle and his mouth twitched;
the boy was such a scrap of a boy. Yet he had seen enough of the oaken
choir-stalls and the carved chests and the wainscoting of Amiens to know
that a French wood-carver is often born with skill in his brain and his
fingers, and can do things when a mere apprentice that others must be
trained to do. "What have you done?" he said gravely.
"I carved a box for the mother, and when the cousin Adele saw it she
would have one too. It was made with a wreath of roses on the lid, but
I would not make roses for any one but the mother; Adele's box has
lilies, and a picture of herself. That she liked better."
Brother Basil was thinking. "Quentin," he said, "I know a wood-carver
here, Master Gerard, who is from Peronne, and knows your talk better
than I. He was a boy like you when he began to learn the work of the
huchier and the wood-carver, and he might give you a place in his shop.
Will your father let you stay?"
"He will if I get the chance," said Quentin. "If I ask him now, Pierre
will say things."
Like many younger brothers, Quentin knew more about the older members
of his family than they knew about him.
Brother Basil's smile escaped control this time. He turned and strode
across the market-place to the shop of Master Gerard, beckoning Quentin
to follow.
"Master," he said to the old huchier, who was planing and chipping and
shaping a piece of Spanish chestnut, "here is a boy who has fallen in
love with your trade."
Master Gerard glanced up in some surprise. "He likes the trade, does
he?" was the gruff comment he made. "Does the trade like him?"
"That is for you to say," said Brother Basil, and turning on his heel
he went out, to walk up and down in the sunshine before the door and
meditate on the loves of craftsmen for their crafts.
"What can you do?" asked the old man shortly, still working at his piece
of chestnut.
Quentin took from his pouch a bit of wood on which he had carved, very
carefully, the figure of a monk at a reading-desk with a huge volume
before him. He had done it the day before after he had been with Brother
Basil to bring some books from the Bishop's house, and although the
figure was too small and his knife had been too clumsy to make much of
a portrait of the face, he had caught exactly the intent pose of the
head and the characteristic attitude of the monk's angular figure.
Master Gerard frowned.
"What sort of carving is that!" he barked. "The wood is coarse and the
tools were not right. You tell me you did it?"
Quentin stood his ground. "It is my work, Master," he said. "I had only
this old knife, and I know the wood is not right, but it was all that I
had."
"And you want to learn my trade--eh?" said the old man a little more
kindly. "You have no father?"
Quentin explained. Master Gerard looked doubtful. He had met boys before
who liked to whittle, and wished to work in his shop; he had apprentices
whose fathers were good workmen and wished their sons to learn more
than they could teach; but very seldom did he meet a boy who would work
as he himself had worked when he was a lad, never satisfied with what
he did, because the vision in his mind ran ahead of the power in his
fingers. He was an old man now, but he was still seeing what might be
done in wood-working if a man could only have a chance to come back,
after he had spent one lifetime in learning, and use what he had
learned, in the strength of a new, clear-sighted youth. He had sons of
his own, but they were only good business men. They could sell the
work, but they had no inspirations.
"I will let you try what you can do," he said at last, "that is, if
your father is willing. Tell him to come and see me before he goes
home. And look you--come back when you have told him this, and copy
this work of yours in the proper fashion, with tools and wood which I
will give you."
Quentin bowed, thanked the old wood-carver, walked, by a great effort,
steadily out of the shop and answered a question of Brother Basil's, and
then flashed like a squirrel in a hurry across the square and up the
narrow winding stair in the side street where his father lodged, with
the news. Pierre began two or three sentences, but never finished them.
Jean of Peronne knew all about Master Gerard, and was only too glad to
hear of such a chance for his motherless boy. And all the happy, sunlit
afternoon Quentin sat in a corner, working away with keen-edged tools
that were a joy to the hand, at a smooth-grained, close-fibered bit of
wood that never splintered or split.
Master Gerard was what might be called a carpenter, or cabinet-maker.
He did not make doors or window-frames, or woodwork for houses, because
the great houses of that day were built almost entirely of stone.
Neither did he make furniture such as chairs, tables, or bureaus,
because it was not yet thought of. Kings' households and great families
moved about from castle to castle, and carried with them by boat, or
in heavy wagons over bad roads, whatever comforts they owned. Modern
furniture would have been fit for kindling-wood in a year, but ancient
French luggage was built for hard travel. Master Gerard made chests of
solid, well-seasoned wood, chosen with care and put together without
nails, by fitting notch into notch at the corners. These were called
huches, and Master Gerard was a master huchier.
These huches were longer and lower than a large modern trunk, and could
be set one on another, after they were carried up narrow twisting
stairways on men's shoulders. The lid might be all in one piece, but
more often it was in halves, with a bar between, so that when the chest
was set on its side or end the lids would form doors. Ledges at top and
bottom protected the corners and edges, and there might be feet that
fitted into the bottom of the chest and made it easier to move about.
The larger ones were long enough to use for a bed, and in these the
tapestries that covered the walls, the embroidered bed-hangings, the
cushions and mattresses to make hard seats and couches more comfortable,
and the magnificent robes for state occasions, could be packed for any
sort of journey. Huches were needed also for silver and gold state
dishes, and the spices, preserved fruits and other luxuries needed for
state feasts. It was desirable to make the chests beautiful as well
as strong, for they were used as furniture; there might be a state
bedstead, a huge wardrobe and one or two other furnishings in the
apartments used by great folk, but the table was a movable one made of
boards on trestles, and the carved huches, decorated with the heraldic
emblems of the owner, served innumerable purposes. When one sees the
specimens that are left, it does not seem surprising that when kings
and queens went anywhere in the Middle Ages they went, if possible, by
water. Luggage of that kind could be carried more easily by barge than
by wagon.
After the first day, when he finished the small carved figure of Brother
Basil for his master to see, Quentin did almost anything but carving.
He ran errands, he sharpened tools, he helped a journeyman at his work,
he worked on common carpentering which required no artistic skill. The
work which Master Gerard undertook was not such as an apprentice could
be trusted to do. Quentin, watching as closely as he could all that was
done in the shop, saw that one sort of wood was chosen for one use, and
another kind for a different job; he saw how a tool was handled to get
a free, bold curve or a delicate fold of drapery, and he found out more
about the trade in a year than most modern carpenters ever learn.
It was hot and uncomfortable in Amiens that summer. Life inside walls,
among houses crowded and tall, was not like life in a country village,
but it was not in Quentin to give up. When he felt like leaving the
noisy, treeless town for the forest he would try to make a design of the
flowers he remembered, or carve a knotted branch with the tools that he
was allowed to use. He knew that when he should be entrusted with the
carving of a chest, if that time ever came, he would have to be able to
make his own design, if necessary, for that was a part of the work.
Chests were carved on the lids and ends, which showed when they were
set up, and sometimes they were covered with carving. Master Gerard
had a chest of his own, full of patterns which he brought out to show
his patrons now and then, but which no one else ever touched. These
patterns, however, were rarely followed exactly. Each great family had
its own heraldic device, and the leopard, the dragon, the dolphin, the
fleur-de-lis, the portcullis, or whatever it might be, must form an
important part of the decoration. Some of the patterns, while their
proportions were perfect, were too simple for the taste of the one who
ordered the chest, and had to be varied. Some were too elaborate for a
small piece of work, and had to be made simpler. The wood-carver had
very little chance of success unless he was also an artist, as he
usually was.
One day a great piece of carving was finished, and Master Gerard
himself went to see that the workmen carried it safely; it was a chest
in the form of a half-circle, for the tapestries and embroideries of
the cathedral, in which the state mantle and robes of the Bishop could
be laid flat with all their heavy gold-work. The youngest journeyman,
Pol, who was left to mind the shop, slipped out a few minutes later,
charging Quentin strictly to stay until he came back.
Quentin had no objection. He wanted to try a pattern of his own for
a small huche that was finished all but the carving. He had in mind
a pattern of Master Gerard's, a border simple yet beautiful. It was
copied from the inner wall of a Greek temple, although he did not know
that. It was a running vine with leaves and now and then a flower, not
like any vine that he had ever seen. The inclosed oblong on the lid was
divided into halves by a bar, in the form of a woman's figure. Quentin
thought that that was rather too stately a decoration for a small chest,
and he decided to use a simple rounded bar, with grooves, which he knew
that he could do well.
He was not sure how the border went. Of course, he might wait until
Master Gerard came back and ask to see the pattern, but he did not quite
like to do that. It might seem presuming. He wondered how it would do to
try apricot twigs laid stem to tip in a curving line, a ripe fruit in
place of the flower of the pattern, and blossom-clusters here and there.
He tried it cautiously, drawing the outline first on a corner, and it
looked so well that he began to carve the twigs.
He was finishing the second when he heard a voice in the doorway.
"Does Master Gerard do his work with elves? Or have the fairies taken
him and left a changeling?" The voice was musical with laughter, and the
boy looked up to see a lovely and richly-robed lady standing within the
door. A little behind her was a young man in the dress of a troubadour,
and servingmen stood outside holding the bridles of the horses.
Quentin sprang to his feet and bowed respectfully. "Master Gerard is but
absent for an hour or two," he said; "shall I run to the Cathedral and
fetch him?"
"Nay," the lady answered, sinking into the high-backed chair in the
corner, "it is cool here, and we will await him. Ranulph, come look at
this coffret. I maintain that the fairies teach these people to work
in wood as they do. Saw you ever the like?"
The troubadour bent over the just-begun carving. "This is no boy's play;
this is good work," he said. "You have the right notion; the eye and the
hand work together like two good comrades."
"My lord shall see this when he comes. I like the work." She touched
the cheek of the apricot with a dainty finger. "Where did you get the
pattern?"
Quentin looked down, rather shyly; he did not feel sure that he would
be believed. "I had no pattern," he said. "I remembered one that Master
Gerard made for a great house a month since--"
"And so do I!" laughed the lady. "Now I know where I saw that border.
Therefore, not having the copy before you----"
"You invented this variation. Upon my word, the race of wood-carvers
has not come to an end," laughed the young man. "I think that his Royal
Highness will like this coffret well."
[Illustration: "'UPON MY WORD, THE RACE OF WOOD-CARVERS HAS NOT YET COME
TO AN END'"]
All in a flash it came to Quentin who this was. Some time before he had
heard that the Princess Margaret, daughter of the French King, was in
the city, with her husband, Prince Henry of England. It was for the
Prince that Master Gerard had made that other chest. Things linked
themselves together in this world, it seemed, like the apricots and
blossoms of his design.
"Finish the chest," said the Princess after a pause. "I will have it
for a traveling casket. Can you carve a head on the top--or two heads,
facing one another, man and woman?"
"Like this?" asked Quentin, and he traced an outline on the bench. It
was the lady's beautiful profile.
Master Gerard came in just then, and Pol came slinking in at the back
door. The next day Quentin was promoted to Pol's place, and finished
his chest in great content and happiness. It was the beginning in a
long upward climb to success.
THE CAGED BOUVEREL
I am a little finch with wings of gold,
I dwell within a cage upon the wall.
I cannot fly within my narrow fold,--
I eat, and drink, and sing, and that is all.
My good old master talks to me sometimes,
But if he knows my speech I cannot tell.
He is so large he cannot sing nor fly,
But he and I are both named Bouverel.
I think perhaps he really wants to sing,
Because the busy hammer that he wields
Goes clinking light as merry bells that ring
When morris-dancers frolic in the fields,
And this is what the music seems to tell
To me, the finch, the feathered Bouverel.
"Kling-a-ling--clack!
Masters, what do ye lack?
Hammer your heart in't, and strike with a knack!
Flackety kling--
Biff, batico, bing!
Platter, cup, candlestick, necklace or ring!
Spare not your labor, lads, make the gold sing,--
And some day perhaps ye may work for the King!"
[Illustration]
VI
AT THE SIGN OF THE GOLD FINCH
HOW GUY, THE GOLDSMITH'S APPRENTICE, WON THE DESIRE OF HIS HEART
Bang--slam--bang-bang--slam! slam! slam!
If anybody on the Chepe in the twelfth century had ever heard of
rifle-practice, early risers thereabouts might have been reminded of
the crackle of guns. The noise was made by the taking down of shutters
all along the shop fronts, and stacking them together out of the way.
The business day in London still begins in the same way, but now there
are plate-glass windows inside the shutters, and the shops open between
eight and nine instead of soon after day-break.
It was the work of the apprentices and the young sons of shop-keepers
to take down the shutters, sweep the floors, and put things in order
for the business of the day. This was the task which Guy, nephew of
Gamelyn the goldsmith, at the sign of the Gold Finch, particularly
liked. The air blew sweet and fresh from the convent gardens to the
eastward of the city, or up the river below London Bridge, or down from
the forest-clad hills of the north, and those who had the first draft
of it were in luck. London streets were narrow and twisty-wise, but not
overhung with coal smoke, for the city still burned wood from the
forests without the walls.
On this May morning, Guy was among the first of the boys who tumbled
out from beds behind the counter and began to open the shops. The
shop-fronts were all uninclosed on the first floor, and when the
shutters were down the shop was separated from the street only by the
counter. Above were the rooms in which the shop-keeper and his family
lived, and the second story often jutted over the one below and made
a kind of covered porch. In some of the larger shops, like this one
of Goldsmiths' Row, the jewelers' street, there was a third story
which could be used as a storeroom. There were no glass cases or glass
windows. Lattices and shutters were used in window-openings, and the
goods of finer quality were kept in wooden chests. The shop was also a
work-room, for the shopkeeper was a manufacturer as well, and a part if
not all that he sold was made in his own house.
Guy, having stacked away the shutters and taken a drink of water from
the well in the little garden at the rear, got a broom and began to
sweep the stone floor. It was like the brooms in pictures of witches,
a bundle of fresh twigs bound on the end of a stick, withes of supple
young willow being used instead of cord. Some of the twigs in the broom
had sprouted green leaves. Guy sang as he swept the trash out into the
middle of the street, but as a step came down the narrow stair he hushed
his song. When old Gamelyn had rheumatism the less noise there was,
the better. The five o'clock breakfast, a piece of brown bread, a bit
of herring and a horn cup of ale, was soon finished, and then the
goldsmith, rummaging among his wares, hauled a leather sack out of a
chest and bade Guy run with it to Ely House.
This was an unexpected pleasure, especially for a spring morning as fair
as a blossoming almond tree. The Bishop of Ely lived outside London
Wall, near the road to Oxford, and his house was like a palace in a
fairy-tale. It had a chapel as stately as an ordinary church, a great
banquet-hall, and acres of gardens and orchards. No pleasanter place
could be found for an errand in May. Guy trotted along in great
satisfaction, making all the speed he could, for the time he saved on
the road he might have to look about in Ely House.
For a city boy, he was extremely fond of country ways. He liked to walk
out on a holiday to Mile End between the convent gardens; he liked to
watch the squirrels flyte and frisk among the huge trees of Epping
Forest; he liked to follow at the heels of the gardener at Ely House
and see what new plant, shrub or seed some traveler from far lands had
brought for the Bishop. He did not care much for the city houses, even
for the finest ones, unless they had a garden. Privately he thought
that if ever he had his uncle's shop and became rich,--and his uncle
had no son of his own,--he would have a house outside the wall, with
a garden in which he would grow fruits and vegetables for his table.
Another matter on which his mind was quite made up was the kind of
things that would be made in the shop when he had it. The gold finch
that served for a sign had been made by his grandfather, who came from
Limoges, and it was handsomer than anything that Guy had seen there in
Gamelyn's day. Silver and gold work was often sent there to be repaired,
like the cup he had in the bag, a silver wine-cup which the Bishop's
steward now wanted at once; but Guy wanted to learn to make such cups,
and candlesticks, and finely wrought banquet-dishes himself.
He gave the cup to the steward and was told to come back for his money
after tierce, that is, after the service at the third hour of the day,
about half way between sunrise and noon. There were no clocks, and Guy
would know when it was time to go back by the sound of the church bells.
The hall was full of people coming and going on various errands. One was
a tired-looking man in a coarse robe, and broad hat, rope girdle, and
sandals, who, when he was told that the Bishop was at Westminster on
business with the King, looked so disappointed that Guy felt sorry for
him. The boy slipped into the garden for a talk with his old friend the
gardener, who gave him a head of new lettuce and some young mustard,
both of which were uncommon luxuries in a London household of that day,
and some roots for the tiny walled garden which he and Aunt Joan were
doing their best to keep up. As he came out of the gate, having got his
money, he saw the man he had noticed before sitting by the roadside
trying to fasten his sandal. The string was worn out.
A boy's pocket usually has string in it. Guy found a piece of leather
thong in his pouch and rather shyly held it out. The man looked up with
an odd smile.
"I thank you," he said in curious formal English with a lisp in it.
"There is courtesy, then, among Londoners? I began to think none here
cared for anything but money, and yet the finest things in the world
are not for sale."
Guy did not know what to answer, but the idea interested him.
"The sky above our heads," the wayfarer went on, looking with narrowed
eyes at the pink may spilling over the gray wall of the Bishop's
garden,--"flowers, birds, music, these are for all. When you go on
pilgrimage you find out how pleasant is the world when you need not
think of gain."
The stranger was a pilgrim, then. That accounted for the clothes, but
old Gamelyn had been on pilgrimage to the new shrine at Canterbury, and
it had not helped his rheumatism much, and certainly had given him no
such ideas as these. Guy looked up at the weary face with the brilliant
eyes and smile,--they were walking together now,--and wondered.
"And what do you in London?" the pilgrim asked.
"My uncle is a goldsmith in Chepe," said the boy.
"And are you going to be a goldsmith in Chepe too?"
"I suppose so."
"Then you like not the plan?"
Guy hesitated. He never had talked of his feeling about the business,
but he felt that this man would see what he meant. "I should like it
better than anything," he said, "if we made things like those the
Bishop has. Uncle Gamelyn says that there is no profit in them, because
they take the finest metal and the time of the best workmen, and the pay
is no more, and folk do not want them."
"My boy," said the pilgrim earnestly, "there are always folk who want
the best. There are always men who will make only the best, and when
the two come together----" He clapped his hollowed palms like a pair
of cymbals. "Would you like to make a dish as blue as the sea, with
figures of the saints in gold work and jewel-work--a gold cup garlanded
in flowers all done in their own color,--a shrine threefold, framing
pictures of the saints and studded with orfrey-work of gold and gems,
yet so beautiful in the mere work that no one would think of the
jewels? Would you?"
"Would I!" said Guy with a deep quick breath.
"Our jewelers of Limoges make all these, and when kings and their armies
come from the Crusades they buy of us thank-offerings,--candlesticks,
altar-screens, caskets, chalices, gold and silver and enamel-work of
every kind. We sit at the cross-roads of Christendom. The jewels come to
us from the mines of East and West. Men come to us with full purses
and glad hearts, desiring to give to the Church costly gifts of their
treasure, and our best work is none too good for their desire. But here
we are at Saint Paul's. I shall see you again, for I have business on
the Chepe."
Guy headed for home as eagerly as a marmot in harvest time, threading
his way through the crowds of the narrow streets without seeing them.
He could not imagine who the stranger might be. It was dinner time, and
he had to go to the cook-shop and bring home the roast, for families
who could afford it patronized the cook-shops on the Thames instead of
roasting and baking at home in the narrow quarters of the shops. In the
great houses, with their army of servants and roomy kitchens, it was
different; and the very poor did what they could, as they do everywhere;
but when the wife and daughters of the shopkeeper served in the shop,
or worked at embroidery, needle-craft, weaving, or any light work of
the trade that they could do, it was an economy to have the cooking
done out of the house.
When the shadows were growing long and the narrow pavement of
Goldsmith's Row was quite dark, someone wearing a gray robe and a broad
hat came along the street, slowly, glancing into each shop as he passed.
To Guy's amazement, old Gamelyn got to his feet and came forward.
"Is it--is it thou indeed, master?" he said, bowing again and again.
The pilgrim smiled.
"A fine shop you have here," he said, "and a fine young bird in training
for the sign of the Gold Finch. He and I scraped acquaintance this
morning. Is he the youth of whom you told me when we met at Canterbury?"
It was hard on Guy that just at that moment his aunt Joan called him to
get some water from the well, but he went, all bursting with eagerness
as he was. The pilgrim stayed to supper, and in course of time Guy found
out what he had come for.
He was Eloy, one of the chief jewelers of Limoges, which in the Middle
Ages meant that his work was known in every country of Europe, for that
city had been as famous for its gold work ever since the days of Clovis
as it is now for porcelain. Enamel-work was done there as well, and the
cunning workmen knew how to decorate gold, silver, or copper in colors
like vivid flame, living green, the blue of summer skies. Eloy offered
to take Guy as an apprentice and teach him all that he could for the
sake of the maker of the Gold Finch, who had been his own good friend
and master. It was as if the head of one of the great Paris studios
should offer free training for the next ten years to some penniless
art student of a country town.
What amazed Guy more than anything else, however, was the discovery that
his grumbling old uncle, who never had had a good word to say for him in
the shop, had told this great artist about him when they met five years
before, and begged Eloy if ever he came to London to visit the Gold
Finch and see the little fellow who was growing up there to learn the
ancient craft in a town where men hardly knew what good work was. Even
now old Gamelyn would only say that his nephew was a good boy and
willing, but so painstaking that he would never make a tradesman; he
spent so much unnecessary time on his work.
"He may be an artist," said Eloy with a smile; and some specimens of the
work which Guy did when he was a man, which are now carefully kept in
museums, prove that he was. No one knows how the enamel-work of Limoges
was done; it is only clear that the men who did it were artists. The
secret has long been lost--ever since the city, centuries ago, was
trampled under the feet of war.
UP ANCHOR
Yo-o heave ho! an' a y-o heave ho!
And lift her down the bay--
We're off to the Pillars of Hercules,
All on a summer's day.
We're off wi' bales of our Southdown wool
Our fortune all to win,
And we'll bring ye gold and gowns o' silk,
Veils o' sendal as white as milk,
And sugar and spice galore, lasses--
When our ship comes in!
VII
THE VENTURE OF NICHOLAS GAY
HOW NICHOLAS GAY, THE MERCHANT'S SON, KEPT FAITH WITH A STRANGER AND
SERVED THE KING
Nicholas Gay stood on the wharf by his father's warehouse, and the fresh
morning breeze that blew up from the Pool of the Thames was ruffling his
bright hair. He could hear the seamen chanting at the windlass, and the
shouts of the boatmen threading their skiffs and scows in and out among
the crowded shipping. There were high-pooped Flemish freighters, built
to hold all the cargo possible for a brief voyage; English coasting
ships, lighter and quicker in the chop of the Channel waves; larger and
more dignified London merchantmen, that had the best oak of the Weald
in their bones and the pick of the Southdown wool to fill them full;
Mediterranean galleys that shipped five times the crew and five times
the cargo of a London ship; weather-beaten traders that had come over
the North Sea with cargoes of salt fish; and many others.
The scene was never twice the same, and the boy never tired of
it. Coming into port with a cargo of spices and wine was a long
Mediterranean galley with oars as well as sails, each oar pulled by a
slave who kept time with his neighbor like a machine. The English made
their bid for fortune with the sailing-ship, and even in the twelfth
century, when their keels were rarely seen in any Eastern port, there
was little of the rule of wind and sea short of Gibraltar that their
captains did not know.
Up Mart Lane, the steep little street from the wharves, Nicholas heard
some one singing a familiar chantey, but not as the sailors sang it. He
was a slender youth with a laugh in his eye, and he was singing to a
guitar-like lute. He was piecing out the chantey and fitting words
to it, and succeeding rather well. Nicholas stood by his father's
warehouse, hands behind him and eyes on the ship just edging out to
catch the tide, and listened to the song, his heart full of dreams.
"Hey, there, youngster!" said the singer kindly as he reached the end
of the strophe. "Have you a share in that ship that you watch her so
sharply?"
"No," said Nicholas gravely, "she's not one of father's ships. She's
the _Heath Hen_ of Weymouth, and she's loaded with wool, surely, but
she's for Bordeaux."
"Bless the urchin, he might have been born on board!" The young man
looked at Nicholas rather more attentively. "Your father has ships,
then?"
Nicholas nodded proudly. "The _Rose-in-June_, and the _Sainte Spirite_,
and the _Thomasyn_,--she's named for mother,--and the _Sainte
Genevieve_, because father was born in Paris, you know, and the _Saint
Nicholas_,--that's named for me. But I'm not old enough to have a
venture yet. Father says I shall some day."
The Pool of the Thames was crowded, and as the wind freshened the ships
looked even more like huge white-winged birds. Around them sailed and
wheeled and fluttered the real sea-birds, picking up their living from
the scraps thrown overboard,--swans, gulls, wild geese and ducks, here
and there a strange bird lured to the harbor by hope of spoil. The oddly
mated companions, the man and the boy, walked along busy Thames Street
and came to Tower Hill and the great gray fortress-towers, with a double
line of wall coiled around the base, just outside the City of London.
The deep wide moat fed from the river made an island for the group of
buildings with the square White Tower in the middle.
"None of your friends live there, I suppose?" the young man inquired,
and Nicholas smiled rather dubiously, for he was not certain whether it
was a joke or not. The Tower had been prison, palace and fort by turns,
but common criminals were not imprisoned there--only those who had been
accused of crimes against the State. "Lucky you," the youth added.
"London is much pleasanter as a residence, I assure you. I lodged not
far from here when I first came, but now I lodge----"
That sentence was never finished. Clattering down Tower Hill came a
troop of horse, and one, swerving suddenly, caught Nicholas between
his heels and the wall, and by the time the rider had his animal under
control the little fellow was lying senseless in the arms of the
stranger, who had dived in among the flying hoofs and dragged him clear.
The rider, lagging behind the rest, looked hard at the two, and then
spurred on without even stopping to ask whether he had hurt the boy.
Before Nicholas had fairly come to himself he shut his teeth hard to
keep from crying out with the pain in his side and left leg. The young
man had laid him carefully down close by the wall, and just as he
was looking about for help three of the troopers came spurring back,
dismounted, and pressed close around the youth as one of them said
something in French. He straightened up and looked at them, and in spite
of his pain Nicholas could not help noticing that he looked proudly and
straightforwardly, as if he were a gentleman born. He answered them in
the same language; they shook their heads and made gruff, short answers.
The young man laid his hand on his dagger, hesitated, and turned back
to Nicholas.
"Little lad," he said, "this is indeed bad fortune. They will not let me
take you home, but----" So deftly that the action was hidden from the
men who stood by, he closed Nicholas' hand over a small packet, while
apparently he was only searching for a coin in his pouch and beckoning
to a respectable-looking market-woman who halted near by just then. He
added in a quick low tone without looking at the boy, "Keep it for me
and say nothing."
Nicholas nodded and slipped the packet into the breast of his doublet,
with a groan which was very real, for it hurt him to move that arm. The
young man rose and as his captors laid heavy hands upon him he put some
silver in the woman's hand, saying persuasively, "This boy has been
badly hurt. I know not who he is, but see that he gets home safely."
"Aye, master," said the woman compassionately, and then everything grew
black once more before Nicholas' eyes as he tried to see where the men
were going. When he came to himself they were gone, and he told the
woman that he was Nicholas Gay and that his father was Gilbert Gay, in
Fenchurch Street. The woman knew the house, which was tile-roofed and
three-storied, and had a garden; she called a porter and sent him for
a hurdle, and they got Nicholas home.
The merchant and his wife were seriously disturbed over the
accident,--not only because the boy was hurt, and hurt in so cruel
a way, but because some political plot or other seemed to be mixed up
in it. From what the market-woman said it looked as if the men might
have been officers of the law, and it was her guess that the young man
was an Italian spy. Whatever he was, he had been taken in at the gates
of the Tower. In a city of less than fifty thousand people, all sorts
of gossip is rife about one faction and another, and if Gilbert Gay
came to be suspected by any of the King's advisers there were plenty
of jealous folk ready to make trouble for him and his. Time went by,
however, and they heard nothing more of it.
Nicholas said nothing, even to his mother, of the packet which he had
hidden under the straw of his bed. It was sealed with a splash of red
wax over the silken knot that tied it, and much as he desired to know
what was inside, Nicholas had been told by his father that a seal must
never be broken except by the person who had a right to break it.
Gilbert Gay had also told his children repeatedly that if anything was
given to them, or told them, in confidence, it was most wrong to say a
word about it. It never occurred to Nicholas that perhaps his father
would expect him to tell of this. The youth had told him not to tell,
and he must not tell, and that was all about it.
The broken rib and the bruises healed in time, and by the season when
the _Rose-in-June_ was due to sail, Nicholas was able to limp into
the rose-garden and play with his little sister Genevieve at sailing
rose-petal boats in the fountain. The time of loading the ships for
a foreign voyage was always rather exciting, and this was the best
and fastest of them all. When she came back, if the voyage had been
fortunate, she would be laden with spices and perfumes, fine silks and
linen, from countries beyond the sunrise where no one that Nicholas
knew had ever been. From India and Persia, Arabia and Turkey, caravans
of laden camels were even then bringing her cargo across the desert.
They would be unloaded in such great market-places as Moussoul,
Damascus, Bagdad and Cairo, the Babylon of those days. Alexandria and
Constantinople, Tyre and Joppa, were seaport market-cities, and here
the Venetian and Genoese galleys, or French ships of Marseilles and
Bordeaux, or the half-Saracen, half-Norman traders of Messina came for
their goods.
The _Rose-in-June_ would touch at Antwerp and unload wool for Flemish
weavers to make into fine cloth; she would cruise around the coast, put
in at Bordeaux, and sell the rest of her wool, and the grain of which
England also had a plenty. She might go on to Cadiz, or even through
the Straits of Gibraltar to Marseilles and Messina. The more costly the
stuff which she could pack into the hold for the homeward voyage, the
greater the profit for all concerned.
Since wool takes up far more room in proportion to its value than silk,
wine or spices, money as well as merchandise must be put into the
venture, and the more money, the more profit. Others joined in the
venture with Master Gay. Edrupt the wool-merchant furnished a part
of the cargo on his own account; wool-merchants traveled through the
country as agents for Master Gay. The men who served in the warehouse
put in their share; even the porters and apprentices sent something,
if no more than a shilling. There was some profit also in the passenger
trade, especially in time of pilgrimage when it was hard to get ships
enough for all who wished to go. The night before the sailing, Nicholas
escaped from the happy hubbub and went slowly down to the wharves. It
was not a very long walk, but it tired him, and he felt rather sad as he
looked at the grim gray Tower looming above the river, and wondered if
the owner of the packet sealed with the red seal would ever come back.
As he passed the little church at the foot of Tower Hill a light step
came up behind him, and two hands were placed on his shoulders.
"My faith!" said the young man. "Have you been here all this time?"
[Illustration: "'HAVE YOU BEEN HERE ALL THIS TIME?'"]
He was thinner and paler, but the laughter still sparkled in his dark
eyes, and he was dressed in daintily embroidered doublet, fine hose,
and cloak of the newest fashion, a gold chain about his neck and a harp
slung from his shoulder. A group of well-dressed servants stood near
the church.
"I'm well now," said Nicholas rather shyly but happily. "I'm glad you
have come back."
"I was at my wit's end when I thought of you, lad," went on the other,
"for I remembered too late that neither of us knew the other's name,
and if I had told mine or asked yours in the hearing of a certain
rascal it might have been a sorry time for us both. They made a little
mistake, you see,--they took me for a traitor."
"How could they?" said Nicholas, surprised and indignant.
"Oh, black is white to a scared man's eyes," said his companion
light-heartedly. "How have your father's ships prospered?"
"There's one of them,"--Nicholas pointed, proudly, across the little
space of water, to the _Rose-in-June_ tugging at her anchor.
"She's a fine ship," the young man said consideringly, and then, as he
saw the parcel Nicholas was taking from his bosom, "Do you mean to say
that that has never been opened? What sort of folk are you?"
"I never told," said Nicholas, somewhat bewildered. "You said I was not
to speak of it."
"And there was no name on it, for a certain reason." The young man
balanced the parcel in his hand and whistled softly. "You see, I was
expecting to meet hereabouts a certain pilgrim who was to take the
parcel to Bordeaux,--and beyond. I was--interfered with, as you know,
and now it must go by a safe hand to one who will deliver it to this
same pilgrim. I should say that your father must know how to choose his
captains."
"My father is Master Gilbert Gay,"--Nicholas held his head
very straight--"and that is Master Garland, the captain of the
_Rose-in-June_, coming ashore now."
"Oh, I know him. I have had dealings with him before now. How would
it be--since without your good help this packet would almost certainly
have been lost--to let the worth of it be your venture in the cargo?"
"My venture?" Nicholas stammered, the color rising in his cheeks. "My
venture?"
"It is not worth much in money," the troubadour said with a queer
little laugh, "but it is something. Master Garland, I see you have not
forgotten me,--Ranulph, called le Provençal. Here is a packet to be
delivered to Tomaso the physician of Padua, whom you know. The money
within is this young man's share in your cargo, and Tomaso will pay you
for your trouble."
Master Garland grinned broadly in his big beard. "Surely, sure-ly," he
chuckled, and pocketed the parcel as if it had been an apple, but
Nicholas noted that he kept his hand on his pouch as he went on to the
wharf.
"And now," Ranulph said, as there was a stir in the crowd by the church
door,--evidently some one was coming out. "I must leave you, my lad.
Some day we shall meet again." Then he went hastily away to join a
brilliant company of courtiers in traveling attire. Things were
evidently going well with Ranulph.
Nicholas thought a great deal about that packet in the days that
followed. He took to experimenting with various things to see what
could account for the weight. Lead was heavy, but no one would send a
lump of lead of that size over seas. The same could be said of iron.
He bethought him finally of a goldsmith's nephew with whom he had
acquaintance. Guy Bouverel was older, but the two boys knew each other
well.
"Guy," he said one day, "what's the heaviest metal you ever handled?"
"Gold," said Guy promptly.
"A bag that was too heavy to have silver in it would have gold?"
"I should think so. Have you found treasure?"
"No," said Nicholas, "I was wondering."
The _Rose-in-June_ came back before she was due. Master Garland came
up to the house with Gilbert Gay, one rainy evening when Nicholas and
Genevieve were playing nine-men's-morris in a corner and their mother
was embroidering a girdle by the light of a bracket lamp. Nicholas had
been taught not to interrupt, and he did not, but he was glad when his
mother said gently, but with shining eyes, "Nicholas, come here."
It was a queer story that Captain Garland had to tell, and nobody could
make out exactly what it meant. Two or three years before he had met
Ranulph, who was then a troubadour in the service of Prince Henry of
Anjou, and he had taken a casket of gold pieces to Tomaso the physician,
who was then in Genoa.
"They do say," said Captain Garland, pulling at his russet beard, "that
the old doctor can do anything short o' raising the dead. They fair
worshiped him there, I know. But it's my notion that that box o' gold
pieces wasn't payment for physic."
"Probably not," said the merchant smiling. "Secret messengers are more
likely to deliver their messages if no one knows they have any. But what
happened this time?"
"Why," said the sea captain, "I found the old doctor in his garden,
with a great cat o' Malta stalking along beside him, and I gave him the
packet. He opened it and read the letter, and then he untied a little
leather purse and spilled out half a dozen gold pieces and some jewels
that fair made me blink--not many, but beauties--rubies and emeralds and
pearls. He beckoned toward the house and a man in pilgrim's garb came
out and valued the jewels. Then he sent me back to the _Rose-in-June_
with the worth o' the jewels in coined gold and this ring here. 'Tell
the boy,' says he, 'that he saved the King's jewels, and that he has a
better jewel than all of them, the jewel of honor.'"
"But, father," said Nicholas, rather puzzled, "what else could I do?"
None of them could make anything of the mystery, but as Tomaso of Padua
talked with Eloy the goldsmith that same evening they agreed that the
price they paid was cheap. In the game the Pope's party was playing
against that of the Emperor for the mastery of Europe, it had been
deemed advisable to find out whether Henry Plantagenet would rule the
Holy Roman Empire if he could. He had refused the offer of the throne
of the Cæsars, and it was of the utmost importance that no one should
know that the offer had been made. Hence the delivery of the letter to
the jeweler.
LONDON BELLS
London town is fair and great,
Many a tower and steeple.
Bells ring early and ring late,
Mocking all the people.
Some they say, "Good provender,"
Some they sing, "Sweet lavender,"
Some they call, "The taverner,"
Some they cry, "The fripperer
Is lord of London Town!"
London town is great and wide,
Many a stately dwelling,
And her folk that there abide
Are beyond all telling.
But by land or water-gate,
Aldgate, Newgate, Bishopsgate,
Ludgate, Moorgate, Cripplegate,
Bells ring early and ring late,
The bells of London Town.
VIII
BARBARA, THE LITTLE GOOSE-GIRL
HOW BARBARA SOLD GEESE IN THE CHEPE AND WHAT FORTUNE SHE FOUND THERE
Any one who had happened to be traveling along the Islington Road
between two and three o'clock in the morning, when London was a walled
city, would have seen how London was to be fed that day. But very few
were on the road at that hour except the people whose business it was to
feed London, and to them it was an old story. There were men with cattle
and men with sheep and men with pigs; there were men with little, sober,
gray donkeys, not much bigger than a large dog, trotting all so briskly
along with the deep baskets known as paniers hung on each side their
backs; men with paniers or huge sacks on their own backs, partly resting
on the shoulders and partly held by a leather strap around the forehead;
men with flat, shallow baskets on their heads, piled three and four deep
and filled with vegetables. That was the way in which all the butter,
fruit, poultry, eggs, meat, and milk for Londoners to eat came into
medieval London. Before London Wall was fairly finished there were laws
against any one within the city keeping cattle or pigs on the premises.
Early every morning the market folk started from the villages round
about,--there were women as well as men in the business--and by the
time the city gates opened they were there.
It was not as exciting to Barbara Thwaite as it would have been if she
had not known every inch of the road, but it was exciting enough on this
particular summer morning, for in all her thirteen years she had never
been to market alone. Goody Thwaite had been trudging over the road
several times a week for years--seven miles to London and seven miles
home--and sometimes she had taken Barbara with her, but never had she
sent the child by herself. Now she was bedridden and unless they were
to lose all their work for the last month or more, Barbara would have
to go to market and tend their stall. Several of the neighbors had
stalls near by, and they would look after the child, but this was the
busy season, and they could not undertake to carry any produce but
their own. A neighbor, too old to do out-of-door work, would tend the
mother, and with much misgiving and many cautions, consent was given,
and Barbara set bravely forth alone.
She had her hands full in more senses than one. Besides the basket she
carried on her head, full of cress from the brook, sallet herbs and
under these some early cherries, she had a basket of eggs on her arm,
and she was driving three geese. Barbara's geese were trained to walk
in the most orderly single file at home, but she had her doubts as to
their behavior in a strange place.
The Islington Road, however, was not the broad and dusty highway that it
is to-day, and at first it was not very crowded. Now and again, from one
of the little wooded lanes that led up to farmsteads, a marketman would
turn into the highway with his load, and more and more of them appeared
as they neared the city, so that by the time they reached the city
gate it was really a dense throng. From roads in every direction just
such crowds were pressing toward all the other gates, and boats laden
with green stuff, fruits, butter and cheese were heading for the wharves
on Thames-side, all bound for the market.
Naturally it had been discovered long before that some sort of order
would have to be observed, or there would be a frightful state of things
among the eatables. Like most cities, London was inhabited largely by
people who had come from smaller towns, and certain customs were common
more or less to every market-town in England. In the smaller towns the
cattle-market was held weekly or fortnightly, so that people not
anxious to deal in cattle could avoid the trampling herds. London's
cattle-market was not in the Chepe at all. It was in the fields outside
the walls, in the deep inbent angle which the wall made between
Aldersgate and Newgate, where Smithfield market is now. Even in the
Chepe each kind of goods had its own place, and once through the gates
the crowd separated.
[Illustration: "BARBARA KNEW EXACTLY WHERE TO GO"--_Page 97_]
Barbara knew exactly where to go. From Aldersgate she turned to the left
and followed the narrow streets toward the spire of St. Michael's Church
in Cornhill, where the poultry-dealers had their stands. Close by was
Scalding Alley, sometimes known as the Poultry, where poultry were sold
by the score, and the fowls were scalded after being killed, to make
them ready for cooking. Goody Thwaite's little corner, wedged in between
two bigger stalls, was not much more than a board with a coarse awning
over it, but she had been there a long time and her neighbors were
friends. Barbara set down her loads, dropped on the bench and scattered
a little grain for her geese. They had really behaved very well.
She was not very much to look at, this little lass Barbara. Her
grandfather had come from the North Country, and she had black hair and
eyes like a gypsy. She was rather silent as a rule, though she could
sing like a blackbird when no one was about. People were likely to
forget about Barbara until they wanted something done; then they
remembered her.
She penned in the geese with a small hurdle of wicker so that they
should not get away; she set out the cherries and cress on one side and
the eggs on the other; then she put the eggs in a bed of cress to set
off their whiteness; then she waited. An apprentice boy came by and
asked the price of the cherries, whistled and went on; a sharp-faced
woman stopped and looked over what she had, and went on. They were all
in a hurry; they were all going on some errand of their own. The next
person who came by was an old woman with a fresh bright face, white cap
and neat homespun gown. She too asked the price of the cherries and
shook her head when she heard it. "How good that cress looks!" she said
smiling.
Barbara held out a bunch of the cress.
"I can't give away the cherries," she said, "they are not mine, but
you're welcome to this."
"Thank you kindly, little maid," the old woman said, "my grandson's o'er
fond of it. Never was such a chap for sallets and the like."
A few minutes later a stout, rather fussy man stopped and bought the
whole basket of eggs. As he paid for them and signed to the boy who
followed to take them, Michael the poultryman in the next stall grinned
at Barbara.
"Ye don't know who that was, do you?" he said. "That was old Gamelyn
Bouverel the goldsmith. You'll be sorry if any of those eggs be addled,
my maiden."
"They're not," said Barbara. "I know where all our hens' nests are, and
Gaffer Edmunds' too. We sell for him since he had the palsy."
Then a tall man in a sort of uniform stopped, eyed the staff, and
without asking leave took one of the geese from the pen and strode off
with it hissing and squawking under his arm. But Michael shook his head
soberly as Barbara sprang up with a startled face.
"That was one o' the purveyors of my lord Fitz-Walter," he said. "He may
pay for the bird and he may not, but you can't refuse him. There's one
good thing--London folk don't have to feed the King's soldiers nor his
household. Old King Henry,--rest his soul!--settled that in the Charter
he gave the City, and this one has kept to it. My grand-dad used to tell
how any time you might have a great roaring archer or man-at-arms, or
more likely two or three or a dozen, quartered in your house, willy
nilly, for nobody knew how long. There goes the bell for Prime--that
ends the privilege."
Then Barbara remembered that the stewards of great houses were allowed
to visit the market and choose what they wished until Prime (about six
o'clock) after which the market was open to common folk. A merchant's
wife bought another goose and some cherries, and the remaining goose was
taken off her hands by the good-natured Michael, to make up a load of
his own for a tavern-keeper. The rest of the cherries were sold to a
young man who was very particular about the way in which they were
arranged in the basket, and Barbara guessed that he was going to take
them as a present to some one. The cress had gone a handful at a time
with the other things, and she had some of it for her own dinner, with
bread from the bakeshop and some cold meat which Goody Collins, her
neighbor on the other side, had sent for. She started for home in good
time, and brought her little store of money to her mother before any one
had even begun to worry over her absence.
The next market-day Barbara set forth with a light heart, but when she
reached her stall she found it occupied. A rough lout had set up shop
there, with dressed poultry for sale. A-plenty had been said about
it before Barbara arrived, both by Michael and the rough-tongued,
kind-hearted market-women. But Michael was old and fat, and no match for
the invader. Barbara stood in dismay, a great basket of red roses on her
head, her egg-basket on the ground, and the cherries from their finest
tree in a panier hung from her shoulder. The merchant's wife had asked
her if she could not bring some roses for rose-water and conserve, and
if she had to hawk them about in the sun they would be fit for nothing.
The Poultry was crowded, and unless she could have her little foothold
here she would be obliged to go about the streets peddling, which she
knew her mother would not like at all.
"What's the trouble here?" asked a decided voice behind her. She turned
to look up into the cool gray eyes of a masterful young fellow with a
little old woman tucked under his arm. He was brown and lithe and had an
air of outdoor freshness, and suddenly she recognized the old woman. It
was that first customer, and this must be the grandson of whom she had
spoken so fondly.
"This man says he has this place and means to keep it," Barbara
explained in a troubled but firm little voice. "He says that only the
poultry dealers have any right here,--but it's Mother's corner and she
has had it a long time."
"Aye, that she has," chorused two or three voices. "And if there was a
man belonging to them you'd see yon scamp go packing, like a cat out o'
the dairy. 'Tis a downright shame, so 'tis."
"Maybe a man that don't belong to them will do as well," said the youth
coolly. "Back here, gammer, out of the way--and you go stand by her,
little maid. Now then, you lummox, are you going to pick up your goods
and go, or do I have to throw them after you?"
The surly fellow eyed the new-comer's broad shoulders and hard-muscled
arms for a moment, picked up his poultry and began to move, but as he
loaded his donkeys he said something under his breath which Barbara did
not hear. An instant later she beheld him lying on his back in a
none-too-clean gutter with her defender standing over him. He lost no
time in making his way out of the street, followed by the laughter of
the Poultry. Even the ducks, geese and chickens joined in the cackle of
merriment.
"Sit thee down and rest," said the youth to Barbara kindly. "We must be
getting on, grandmother. If he makes any more trouble, send some one,
or come yourself, to our lodging--ask for Robert Edrupt at the house
of Master Hardel the wool-merchant."
"Thank you," said Barbara shyly. "There's plenty cress in the brook, and
I'll bring some next market-day--and strawberries too, but not for pay."
"Kindness breeds kindness, little maid," added the old woman, and
Barbara reflected that it sometimes breeds good fortune also.
This was not the end of Barbara's acquaintance with Dame Lysbeth and her
grandson. The old dame had taken a fancy to the self-possessed, quaintly
dignified little maid, and the Thwaite garden proved to have in it many
fruits and herbs which she needed in her housekeeping. It was a very
old-fashioned garden planted a long time ago by a tavern-keeper from
the south of France, and he had brought some pears and plums from his
old home in the south and grafted and planted and tended them very
carefully. There was one tree which had two kinds of pears on it, one
for the north side and one for the south.
Barbara's mother did not get any better. One day Robert Edrupt stopped
in the Poultry to buy a goose for dinner, to celebrate his home-coming
from a long wool-buying journey, and the stall was empty.
"Aye," said Goody Collins, wiping her eyes, "she was a good-hearted
woman, was Alison Thwaite, and there's many who will miss her. She died
two days ago, rest her soul."
Edrupt bought his goose of Michael and went on his way looking sober. A
plan had occurred to him, and when he talked it over with Dame Lysbeth
she heartily agreed. A day or two later Barbara, standing in the door of
the little lonely cottage and wondering what she should do now, saw the
two of them coming down the lane. Dame Lysbeth opened the gate and came
in, but Robert, after a bow and a pleasant word or two to Barbara, went
on to the next farm on an errand.
Barbara could hardly believe her ears when she heard what the old dame
had to say. The young wool-merchant had brought his grandmother to
London to keep house for him because he did not like to leave her alone
in her cottage in the west country, nor could he live there so far from
the great markets. But neither of them liked the city, and for the next
few years he would have to be away more than ever. He and Master Gay had
been considering a scheme for importing foreign sheep to see if they
would improve the quality of English wool. Before they did this Edrupt
would have to go to Spain, to Aquitaine, to Lombardy and perhaps even
further. While he was abroad he might well study the ways of the weavers
as well as the sheep that grew the fleece. He wanted to buy a farm he
had seen, with a tidy house on it, where Dame Lysbeth could have the
sort of home she was used to, but with maids to do the heavy farm work.
If Barbara would come and live there, and help see to things, she would
be very welcome indeed as long as she chose to stay.
Dame Lysbeth had never had a daughter, and she had often thought in the
last few months that if she had one, she would like to have just such
a girl as Barbara. The young girl, on her side, already loved her old
friend better than she had ever loved anybody but her own mother, and so
it came about that when the spring turned the apple orchards white about
King's Barton, three very happy people went from London to the farm near
that village, known as the Long Lea. It had land about it which was not
good enough for corn, but would do very well for geese and for sheep,
and there was room for a large garden, as well as the orchard. Even in
those early days, people who bought an English farm usually inherited
some of the work of the previous owner, and as Robert said, they would
try to farm Long Lea in such a way as to leave it richer than they found
it, and still lose no profit.
"Don't forget to take cuttings from this garden, lass," he said to
Barbara in his blunt, kindly way, as they stood there together for the
last time. "There are things here which we can make thrive in the years
to come."
"I have," said Barbara staidly. She motioned to a carefully packed and
tied parcel in a sack. "And there's a whole basket of eggs from all our
fowls."
Edrupt laughed. He liked her business-like little way.
"Did you take any red-rose cuttings?" he inquired. "There's a still-room
where the old castle used to be, and they'd use some, I believe."
"It's the Provence rose," Barbara said. "I took the whole bush up and
set it in a wooden bucket. Michael won't want that."
Michael the poultryman was adding the little garden and the stall in the
Poultry to his own business. He would cart away the little tumbledown
cottage and plant kale there.
"The Provence rose, is it?" queried Edrupt thoughtfully. "We'll have it
beside our door, Barbara, and that will make you feel more at home."
Both Barbara and the roses throve by transplanting. When Edrupt came
home from his long foreign journey, more than a year later, it was
rose-time, and Barbara, with a basket of roses on her arm, was
marshaling a flock of most important mother-ducks with their ducklings
into the poultry-yard. The house with its tiled and thatched roofs sat
in the middle of its flocks and fruits and seemed to welcome all who
came, and Dame Lysbeth, beaming from the window, looked so well content
that it did him good to see her.
HARPER'S SONG
O listen, good people in fair guildhall--
(Saxon gate, Norman tower on the Roman wall)
A King in forest green and an Abbot in gray
Rode west together on the Pilgrims' Way,
And the Abbot thought the King was a crossbowman,
And the King thought the Abbot was a sacristan.
(On White Horse Hill the bright sun shone,
And blithe sang the wind by the Blowing Stone,--
O, the bridle-bells ring merrily-sweet
To the clickety-clack of the hackney's feet!)
Said the King in green to the Abbot in gray,
"Shrewd-built is yon Abbey as I hear say,
With Purbeck marble and Portland stone,
Stately and fair as a Cæsar's throne."
"Not so," quo' the Abbot, and shook his wise head,--
"Well-founded our cloisters, when all is said,
But the stones be rough as the mortar is thick,
And piers of rubble are faced with brick."
(The Saxon crypt and the Norman wall
Keep faith together though Kingdoms fall,--
O, the mellow chime that the great bells ring
Is wooing the folk to the one true King!)
Said the Abbot in gray to the King in green,
"Winchester Castle is fair to be seen,
And London Tower by the changeful tide
Is sure as strong as the seas are wide."
But the King shook his head and spurred on his way,--
"London is loyal as I dare say,
But the Border is fighting us tooth and horn,
And the Lion must still hunt the Unicorn."
(The trumpet blared from the fortress tower,
The stern alarum clanged the hour,--
O, the wild Welsh Marches their war-song sing
To the tune that the swords on the morions ring!)
The King and the Abbot came riding down
To the market-square of Chippenham town,
Where wool-packs, wheatears, cheese-wych, flax,
Malmsey and bacon pay their tax.
Quo' the King to the Abbot, "The Crown must live
By what all England hath to give."
"Faith," quoth the Abbot, "good sign is here
Tithes are a-gathering for our clerkes' cheer."
(The song of the Mint is the song I sing,
The crown that the beggar may share with the King,
And the clink of the coin rhymes marvelous well
To castle, or chapel, or market-bell!)
[Illustration]
IX
RICHARD'S SILVER PENNY
HOW RICHARD SOLD A WEB OF RUSSET AND MADE THE BEST OF A BAD BARGAIN
Richard was going to market. He was rather a small boy to be going on
that errand, especially as he carried on his shoulder a bundle nearly
as big as he was. But his mother, with whom he lived in a little,
whitewashed timber-and-plaster hut at the edge of the common, was too
ill to go, and the Cloth Fair was not likely to wait until she was well
again.
The boy could hardly remember his father. Sebastian Garland was a
sailor, and had gone away so long ago that there was little hope that he
would ever come back. Ever since Richard could remember they had lived
as they did now, mainly by his mother's weaving. They had a few sheep
which were pastured on the common, and one of the neighbors helped them
with the washing and shearing. The wool had to be combed and sorted and
washed in long and tedious ways before it was ready to spin, and before
it was woven it was dyed in colors that Dame Garland made from plants
she found in the woods and fields. She had been a Highland Scotch girl,
and could weave tyrtaine, as the people in the towns called the plaids.
None of the English people knew anything about the different tartans
that belonged to the Scottish clans, but a woman who could weave those
could make woolen cloth of a very pretty variety of patterns. She worked
as a dyer, too, when she could find any one who would pay for the work,
and sometimes she did weaving for a farm-wife who had more than her
maids could do.
Richard knew every step of the work, from sheep-fleece to loom, and
wherever a boy could help, he had been useful. He had gone to get elder
bark, which, with iron filings, would dye black; he had seen oak bark
used to dye yellow, and he knew that madder root was used for red, and
woad for blue. His mother could not afford to buy the turmeric, indigo,
kermes, and other dyestuffs brought from far countries or grown in
gardens. She had to depend on whatever could be got for nothing. The
bright rich colors which dyers used in dyeing wool for the London market
were not for her. Yellow, brown, some kinds of green, black, gray and
dull red she could make of common plants, mosses and the bark of trees.
The more costly dyestuffs were made from plants which did not grow wild
in England, or from minerals.
Richard was thinking about all this as he trudged along the lane, and
thinking also that it would be much easier for them to get a living if
it were not for the rules of the Weavers' Guild. This association was
one of the most important of the English guilds of the twelfth century,
and had a charter, or protecting permit, from the King, which gave them
special rights and privileges. He had also established the Cloth Fair at
Smithfield in London, the greatest of all the cloth-markets that were so
called. If any man did the guild "any unright or dis-ease" there was a
fine of ten pounds, which would mean then more than fifty dollars would
to-day. Later he protected the weavers still further by ordaining that
the Portgrave should burn any cloth which had Spanish wool mixed with
the English, and the weavers themselves allowed no work by candle-light.
This helped to keep up the standard of the weaving, and to prevent
dishonest dealers from lowering the price by selling inferior cloth. As
early as 1100 Thomas Cole, the rich cloth worker of Reading, whose wains
crowded the highway to London, had secured a charter from Henry I., this
King's grandfather, and the measure of the King's own arm had been taken
for the standard ell-measure throughout the kingdom.
Richard knew all this, because, having no one else to talk to, his
mother had talked much with him; and the laws of Scotland and England
differed in so many ways that she had had to find out exactly what she
might and might not do. In some of the towns the weavers' guilds had
made a rule that no one within ten miles who did not belong to the guild
or did not own sheep should make dyed cloth. This was profitable to the
weavers in the association, but it was rather hard on those who were
outside, and not every one was allowed to belong. The English weavers
were especially jealous of foreigners, and some of their rules had been
made to discourage Flemish and Florentine workmen and traders from
getting a foothold in the market.
Richard had been born in England, and when he was old enough to earn a
living, he intended to repay his mother for all her hard and lonely work
for him. As an apprentice to the craft he could grow up in it and belong
to the Weavers' Guild himself some day, but he thought that if there
were any way to manage it he would rather be a trader. He felt rather
excited now as he hurried to reach the village before the bell should
ring for the opening of the market.
King's Barton was not a very big town, but on market days it seemed very
busy. There was an irregular square in the middle of the town, with a
cross of stone in the center, and the ringing of this bell gave notice
for the opening and closing of the market. It was not always the same
sort of market. Once a week the farmers brought in their cattle and
sheep. On another day poultry was sold. In the season, there were corn
markets and grass markets, for the crops of wheat and hay; and in every
English town, markets were held at certain times for whatever was
produced in the neighborhood. Everybody knew when these days came, and
merchants from the larger cities came then to buy or sell--on other
days they would have found the place half asleep. In so small a town
there was not trade enough to support a shop for the sale of clothing,
jewelry and foreign wares; but a traveling merchant could do very well
on market days.
When Richard came into the square the bell had just begun to ring, and
the booths were already set up and occupied. His mother had told him to
look for Master Elsing, a man to whom she had sometimes sold her cloth,
but he was not there. In his stall was a new man. There was some trade
between London and the Hanse, or German cities, and sometimes they sent
men into the country to buy at the fairs and markets and keep an eye on
trade. Master Elsing had been one of these, and he had always given a
fair price. The new man smiled at the boy with his big roll of cloth,
and said, "What have you there, my fine lad?"
Richard told him. The man looked rather doubtful. "Let me see it," he
said.
The cloth was a soft, thick rough web with a long furry nap. If it was
made into a cloak the person who wore it could have the nap sheared off
when it was shabby, and wear it again and shear it again until it was
threadbare. A man who did this work was called a shearman or sherman.
The strange merchant pursed his lips and fingered the cloth. "Common
stuff," he said, "I doubt me the dyes will not be fast color, and it
will have to be finished at my cost. There is no profit for me in it,
but I should like to help you--I like manly boys. What do you want for
it?"
Richard named the price his mother had told him to ask. There was an
empty feeling inside him, for he knew that unless they sold that cloth
they had only threepence to buy anything whatever to eat, and it would
be a long time to next market day. The merchant laughed. "You will never
make a trader if you do not learn the worth of things, my boy," he said
good-naturedly. "The cloth is worth more than that. I will give you
sixpence over, just by way of a lesson."
Richard hesitated. He had never heard of such a thing as anybody
offering more for a thing than was asked, and he looked incredulously
at the handful of silver and copper that the merchant held out. "You had
better take it and go home," the man added. "Think how surprised your
mother will be! You can tell her that she has a fine young son--Conrad
Waibling said so."
Richard still hesitated, and Waibling withdrew the money. "You may ask
any one in the market," he said impatiently, "and if you get a better
price than mine I say no more."
"Thank you," said Richard soberly, "I will come back if I get no other
offer."
He took his cloth to the oldest of the merchants and asked him if he
would better Waibling's price, but the man shook his head. "More than
it is worth," he said. "Nobody will give you that, my boy." And from
two others he got the same reply. He went back to Waibling finally,
left the cloth and took his price.
He had never seen a silver penny before. It had a cross on one side and
the King's head on the other, as the common pennies did; it was rather
tarnished, but he rubbed it on his jacket to brighten it. He thought
he would like to have it bright and shining when he showed it to his
mother. All the time that he was sitting on a bank by the roadside,
a little way out of the town, eating his bread and cheese, he was
polishing the silver penny. A young man who rode by just then, with a
black-eyed young woman behind him, reined in his horse and looked down
with some amusement. "What art doing, lad?" he asked.
"It's my silver penny," said Richard. "I wanted it to be fine and bonny
to show mother."
"Ha!" said the young man. "Let's see." Richard held up the penny. "Who
gave you that, my boy?"
"Master Waibling the cloth-merchant," said Richard, and he told the
story of the bargain.
The young man looked grave. "Barbara," he said to the girl, "art anxious
to get home? Because I have business with this same Waibling, and I want
to find him before he leaves the town."
The girl smiled demurely. "That's like thee, Robert," she said. "Ever
since I married thee,--and long before, it's been the same. I won't
hinder thee. Leave me at Mary Lavender's and I'll have a look about her
garden."
The two rode off at a brisk pace, and Richard saw them halt at a gate
not far away, and while the girl went in the man mounted his horse again
and came back. "Jump thee up behind me, young chap," he ordered, "and
we'll see to this. The silver penny is not good. He probably got it in
some trade and passed it off on the first person who would take it. Look
at this one."
Edrupt held up a silver penny from his own purse.
"I didn't know," said Richard slowly. "I thought all pennies were
alike."
"They're not--but until the new law was passed they were well-nigh
anything you please. You see, this penny he gave you is an old one.
Before the new law some time, when the King needed money very badly,--in
Stephen's time maybe--they mixed the silver with lead to make it go
further. That's why it would not shine. And look at this." He took out
another coin. "This is true metal, but it has been clipped. Some thief
took a bag full of them probably, clipped each one as much as he dared,
passed off the coins for good money, and melted down the parings of
silver to sell. Next time you take a silver penny see that it is pure
bright silver and quite round."
By this time they were in the market-place. Edrupt dismounted, and gave
Richard the bridle to hold; then he went up to Waibling's stall, but the
merchant was not there.
"He told me to mind it for him," said the man in the next booth. "He
went out but now and said he would be back in a moment."
But the cloth-merchant did not come back. The web of cloth he had bought
from Richard was on the counter, and that was the only important piece
of goods he had bought. Quite a little crowd gathered about by the time
they had waited awhile. Richard wondered what it all meant. Presently
Edrupt came back, laughing.
"He has left town," he said to Richard. "He must have seen me before I
met you. I have had dealings with him before, and he knew what I would
do if I caught him here. Well, he has left you your cloth and the price
of the stuff, less one bad penny. Will you sell the cloth to me? I am a
wool-merchant, not a cloth-merchant, but I can use a cloak made of good
homespun."
Richard looked up at his new friend with a face so bright with gratitude
and relief that the young merchant laughed again. "What are you going to
do with the penny?" he asked the boy, curiously.
"I'd like to throw it in the river," said Richard in sudden wrath. "Then
it would cheat no more poor folk."
"They say that if you drop a coin in a stream it is a sign you will
return," said Edrupt, still laughing, "and we want neither Waibling nor
his money here again. Suppose we nail it up by the market-cross for a
warning to others? How would that be?"
This was the beginning of a curious collection of coins that might be
seen, some years later, nailed to a post in the market of King's Barton.
There were also the names of those who had passed them, and in time,
some dishonest goods also were fastened up there for all to see. When
Richard saw the coin in its new place he gave a sigh of relief.
"I'll be going home now," he said. "Mother's alone, and she will be
wanting me."
"Ride with me so far as Dame Lavender's," said the wool-merchant
good-naturedly. "What's thy name, by the way?"
"Richard Garland. Father was a sailor, and his name was Sebastian," said
the boy soberly. "Mother won't let me say he is drowned, but I'm afraid
he is."
"Sebastian Garland," repeated Edrupt thoughtfully. "And so thy mother
makes her living weaving wool, does she?"
"Aye," answered Richard. "She's frae Dunfermline last, but she was born
in the Highlands."
"My wife's grandmother was Scotch," said Edrupt absently. He was trying
to remember where he had heard the name Sebastian Garland. He set
Richard down after asking him where he lived, and took his own way home
with Barbara, his wife of a year. He told Barbara that the town was well
rid of a rascal, but she knew by his silence thereafter that he was
thinking out a plan.
"Some day," he spoke out that evening, "there'll be a law in the land to
punish these dusty-footed knaves. They go from market to market cheating
poor folk, and we have no hold on them because we cannot leave our work.
But about this lad Richard Garland, Barbara, I've been a-thinking. What
if we let him and his mother live in the little cottage beyond the
sheepfold? The boy could help in tending the sheep. If they've had sheep
o' their own they'll know how to make 'emselves useful, I dare say. And
then, when these foreign fleeces come into the market, the dame could
have dyes and so on, and we should see what kind o' cloth they make."
This was the first change in the fortunes of Richard Garland and his
mother. A little more than a year later Sebastian Garland, now captain
of Master Gay's ship, the _Rose-in-June_, of London, came into port and
met Robert Edrupt. On inquiry Edrupt learned that the captain had lost
his wife and son many years before in a town which had been swept by the
plague. When he heard of the Highland-born woman living in the Longley
cottage, he journeyed post-haste to find her, and discovered that she
was indeed his wife, and Richard his son. By the time that Richard was
old enough to become a trader, a court known as the Court of Pied-poudre
or Dusty Feet had been established by the King at every fair. Its
purpose was to prevent peddlers and wandering merchants from cheating
the folk. The common people got the name "Pie-powder Court," but that
made it none the less powerful. King Henry also appointed itinerant
justices--traveling judges--to go about from place to place and
judge according to the King's law, with the aid of the sheriffs of
the neighborhood who knew the customs of the people. The general
instructions of these courts were that when the case was between a rich
man and a poor man, the judges were to favor the poor man until and
unless there was reason to do otherwise. The Norman barons, coming from
a country in which they had been used to be petty kings each in his own
estate, did not like this much, but little the King cared for that.
Merchants like young Richard Garland found it most convenient to have
one law throughout the land for all honest men. Remembering his own hard
boyhood, Richard never failed to be both just and generous to a boy.
PERFUMER'S SONG
The rule of the world is heavy and hard,
Taketh of every life a share,
Strive as it may to cherish and guard
The dawning hope that was all so fair,
And yet, so sure as the night-wind blows,
Memory dwells in her place apart,
And the savor of rue or the breath of a rose
Brings peace out of trouble, dear heart, dear heart!
There was never a joy that the world can kill
So long as there lives a dream of the past,
For the alchemist in his fragrant still
Keeps fresh the dream to the very last.
So sure as the wind of the morning blows
To heal the trouble, to cool the smart,
The breath of lavender, thyme and rose
Will bring to thee comfort, dear heart, dear heart!
[Illustration]
X
MARY LAVENDER'S GARDEN
HOW MARY LAVENDER CAME TO BE OF SERVICE TO AN EXILED QUEEN
Mary Lavender lived in a garden. That seems really the best way to say
it. The house of Dame Annis Lavender was hardly more than four walls
and a roof, a green door and two small hooded windows. Instead of the
house having a garden the garden seemed rather to hold the cottage in
a blossomy lap.
A long time ago there had been a castle on the low hill above the
cottage. It was a Saxon castle, roughly built of great half-hewn stones,
its double walls partly of tramped earth. Nearly a century had passed
since a Norman baron had received the "hundred" in which the castle
stood, as a reward for having helped Duke William become William the
Conqueror. His domain was large enough for a hundred families to live
on, getting their living from the land. The original Saxon owner had
fled to join Hereward at Ely, and he never came back.
This rude Saxon castle was not what the Norman needed, at all. He must
have, if he meant to be safe in this hostile land, a fortress much
harder to take. He chose a taller hill just beyond the village, made it
higher with most of the stone from the old castle, and built there a
great square frowning keep and some smaller towers, with a double wall
of stone, topped by battlements, round the brow of the hill, and a ditch
around all. No stream being convenient to fill the moat he left it dry.
Here, where the Saxon castle had been, was nothing but a dimpled green
mound, starred over in spring with pink and white baby daisies, and
besprinkled with dwarf buttercups and the little flower that English
children call Blue Eyes. Mary liked to take her distaff there and spin.
The old castle had been built to guard a ford. The Normans had made a
stone bridge at a narrower and deeper point in the river, and Dame Annis
and Mary washed linen in the pool above the ford.
The countryside had settled down to the rule of the Normans with hardly
more trouble than the dismantled mound. Travelers often came over the
new bridge and stayed at the inn on their way to or from London, and
there were more than twice as many houses as there had been when Mary's
mother was a girl. Older people complained that the country could never
endure so much progress. This was a rather remote region, given over
mainly to sheep-grazing. On the great extent of "common" still unfenced,
the sheep wandered as they liked, and they often came nibbling about
Mary's feet as she sat on the mound.
There had been a garden about the ancient castle--several, in fact: the
herb-garden, the vegetable garden, and a sort of out-door nursery for
fruits and berries. The last had been against a southward-facing wall
and was nearly destroyed; but herbs are tenacious things, and the old
roots had spread into the vegetable patch, and flowers had seeded
themselves, until Dame Annis moved into the little cottage and began
to make her living.
Most of the old-fashioned cottage-garden flowers could be found there.
Thrift raised its rose-red spikes in crevices of a ruined wall.
Bluebells, the wild hyacinths, made heavenly patches of color among the
copses. Great beds of mustard and lavender, in early summer, were like
a purple-and-gold mantle flung down upon a field. Presently violets
bloomed in orderly rows in Dame Annis's new herb-garden, and roses were
pruned and trimmed and trained over old walls and trees.
It may seem odd that violets and roses should be among herbs. The truth
is that very few flowers were cultivated in the early Middle Ages
simply for ornament. Violets were used to make perfume. Roses were made
into rose-water and also into rose conserve, a kind of sweetmeat of
rose-petals, sugar and spice packed in little jars. Marigolds were
brought from the East by returning Crusaders for use in broth.
Pennyroyal, feverfew, camomile, parsley, larkspur, and other flowers
used to be grown for making medicine. One of the few herbs which grow
in modern gardens, which the Conqueror found in England when he came,
is tansy. The name comes from a Greek word meaning immortality. Tansy
was used to preserve meat, and to flavor various dishes. There were
also sage, marjoram, thyme, and many other herbs of which Dame Annis
did not know the names. One of the most precious finds that she made in
her digging and transplanting was a root of woad. This plant was used
for blue dye, and was so much in demand that England did not produce
enough and had to import it. It was too valuable for her to use it
herself; she cherished it and fed the soil, planting every seed,
promising Mary that some day she should have a gown dyed watchet blue,
of linen from their own flax. Mary was thinking about that gown as she
sat spinning and listening to the hum of the bees. She knew exactly how
it would be made from beginning to end.
The flax would be soaked in the brook until the strong stem-fibers were
all that were left; it would be hackled and washed and spun and finally
woven by their neighbor, Dame Garland, for Mary's mother had no loom.
This neighbor was as poor as themselves, but they would pay her in herbs
and dyestuffs. The leaves--not the flowers, which were yellow--from the
woad, would be crushed into a paste and allowed to ferment, and finally
made into little balls that would keep until needed.
Neither perfume nor dye could be bought in shops thereabouts, and there
were no factories anywhere for making either. Dame Lavender had been,
before she was married, maid to a great lady who had taught her women
how to make such things out of the plants in the castle garden. Now,
when her husband failed to come back from the wars in France, she
turned to the perfumer's trade as the one which she knew best.
There are a great many ways of making perfume at home. If she had had
a still, Dame Lavender could have made almost any sort of ordinary
perfume, flavor or medicine. In this process, a mixture of blossoms,
spices and drugs, or the blossoms alone, or the leaves, is cooked in a
glass bottle called a retort, with a long glass tube fitted to it so
that the steam must pass through the tube and cool in little drops.
These drops run out into a glass flask and are the perfume. Another way
was to gather flowers when perfectly fresh and put them into a kettle
of alcohol, which would take up the scent and keep it after the flowers
are taken out. Strong-scented flowers or leaves were put with salve in
a jar and covered, to perfume the salve. Dried plants of pleasant
fragrance, mixed with salve, could be left until the scent had been
taken up, then the whole could be melted and strained to remove the
herbs. Each herb and flower had to be gathered at the proper time, and
dried in the little attic. With this business, and the honey which the
bees made, and the spinning done by both mother and daughter, they
managed to make a living.
One day when they were at their busiest an old man came to the door and
asked for a night's lodging. He had a gentle way of speaking, although
his cloak was threadbare, and he seemed much interested in their work.
He knew some of the plants which they had never been able to name, and
told what they were good for. He seemed so old, poor and feeble, that
although she really needed all the money she could earn, Dame Lavender
refused the coin he offered her. She felt that if he fell ill somewhere,
he might need it.
The Norman castle on the hill had not been really lived in for some ten
years. There was a company of soldiers in it, with two or three knights
who came and went, but that was all. It had been built as a fortress,
and was one; and the situation was such that it could not easily be
made into anything else. The baron who owned it was in attendance upon
the King.
Then, one day, a rumor went floating about the village, like the scent
of growing hedges in spring. It was said that the castle was to be set
in order for some great lady; and that she would bring with her two or
three maids perhaps, but most of the work was to be done by the people
of the village. This was rather mystifying. Mary wondered why a great
lady should not rather choose to stay at the nunnery, where the Lady
Abbess had all things seemly and well-planned. It was an old Saxon
religious house and not at all rich; but Mary always liked to have an
errand up Minchen Lane. The lane had got its name from the nuns, who
were called "minchens" a long while ago. Sometimes they sent to get
some roots or plants from the garden of Dame Lavender. She had some
kinds that they had not.
It was nearly certain, at any rate, that the housekeeper at the castle
would want lavender and violets, and Dame Annis told Mary to get the
besom and sweep out the still-room. This was a shed with a stone floor,
the only room they had which was not used for living or sleeping. The
room they had given their strange guest, Tomaso of Padua as he called
himself, was the one where Mary and her mother usually slept, and they
had made up a pallet in the attic.
Mary worked briskly with her besom. It was just such a broom as English
people still use to sweep garden walks, a bundle of twigs tied on a
stick handle with a pliant osier. While she was at work she heard the
gate shut, and saw old Tomaso coming in.
It cannot be said that she was exactly glad to see him. She felt that
they might have all that they could do without a lodger just then. She
spoke to him courteously, however, and he smiled as if he read her
thoughts.
"I have not come to ask for your hospitality this time," he said,
"but to bring your good mother something in return for her kindness."
Beckoning to a boy who stood outside, he opened the gate, and the boy
led in a little donkey laden with the basket-work saddle-bags called
paniers. From these Tomaso took all the parts of a still, some fine
earthen and glass jars, flasks and bowls, and bundles of spice which
were like a whole garden packed into a basket.
"These," he said, "will be of assistance to your mother in her work. I
see her coming now, and I will talk with her awhile."
Mary felt as if the earth had turned inside out when she heard the
outcome of that conversation. The lady who was coming to the castle
was Eleanor of Aquitaine, Queen of England, and her coming was a
considerable responsibility to every one concerned. She had been found
just ready to join her sons, Richard and Geoffrey, in Aquitaine, where
they were fighting against their father, and she was to be shut up
in this remote fortress, in charge of one of the King's most trusted
knights, until he had disposed of the rebellion and had time to consider
the case. She would not, she declared, spend her days in a nunnery,
and the nuns of Minchen Lane were anything but anxious to have her.
There was a room in the Norman castle which could be fitted up as a
still-room, and it was desirable to have whatever was needed made within
the walls if possible. Would Mary undertake to go there and make herself
useful, either in ways that might aid the cook, or in any other duties
that she saw? The cook was an Italian. The maids of honor were daughters
of Norman-French families. Barbara Edrupt, the wife of the wool-merchant
who owned Longley Farm, was also, it appeared, going to lend a hand with
the spinning and train one or two country girls for the rough work. It
was no small task to maintain a royal lady in fitting state, even though
she was a prisoner. It was more difficult here because there was little
or nothing to do it with, and peddlers, merchants and other purveyors
from distant London or Paris might be a source of danger.
Dame Annis Lavender was rather doubtful, but she had confidence in Mary,
and it was settled that Mary should go. She was to have the gown of blue
sooner than she thought. The flax was already spun, Dame Garland did the
weaving, and she and Mary's mother dipped and dipped again until the web
was a deep exquisite blue like a summer sky. Barbara made Mary a gift of
a fair white linen cap and kerchief. The two girls, Barbara with her
black eyes and hair, Mary with her gold-brown braids and calm blue eyes
and wild-rose coloring, made a pretty picture together.
So at least thought the troubadour who came riding by and saw them. He
was in attendance upon the castellan, Thibaut of Toulouse, and a little
group of maids and pages coming to make ready for the Queen, who was
expected to arrive the next day. Thibaut's wife had been a Provençal
lady, and his daughter Philippa, by whose side the troubadour was
riding, was a trifle homesick for her childhood speech. She was very
glad of Ranulph's company.
As they came past the garden she bent sidewise in her saddle and looked
eagerly toward the gate. "Do you see--there?" she cried. "That is a
Provence rose."
"I will bring you some," the troubadour answered, and a moment later he
was striding toward the two girls among the flowers. They had never seen
any one like him,--so gay, so courteous and so straightforward.
"I come to beg a rose," he said. "Are not these the red roses of
Provence?"
"Surely," answered Barbara. "I brought the bush from my own home, and
gave Mary a cutting. There never was such a rose for bloom and
sweetness, we think. My husband he says so too."
Barbara blushed and smiled a little when she spoke of Robert, and she
and Mary quickly filled a basket with the roses. The next morning
Ranulph came again with the Provençal maid of honor to get more flowers,
and "strowing herbs,"--sweet-scented plants that gave out their
fragrance when trodden upon. The rushes used for floor-covering were
often mixed with these on festival days, and when new rushes were to be
put down the whole might be swept into the fire and burned. The maids of
honor made garlands for the wall, and thus the first breath of air the
Queen drew in her grim, small stone rooms high in the castle keep, was
laden with the scent of the blossoms of the South.
It was a cheerless abode, Mary and Barbara thought. There were no
hangings, no costly dishes nor candlesticks, no weapons or anything that
could be made into a weapon, nor any jewels or rich clothing.
Mary wondered a little that certain richly embroidered tapestries which
belonged to the nuns had not been borrowed, for she knew that the Lady
Abbess had lent them now and then. Philippa could have told her.
"It is well," said the Queen haughtily when she had seen her apartments,
"that they have given me no gold-woven arras for my prison. I think I
would burn it for the gold--if any of these jailers of mine could be
bought perchance."
The captivity of the royal prisoner was not, however, very severe. She
sometimes rode out under guard, she was allowed to walk upon the terrace
and in the walled garden, and she talked sometimes with the troubadour
and with old Tomaso. In one of the older towers of the castle the
physician had his rooms, and here he read in ancient books, or brewed
odd mixtures in his retorts and crucibles. He taught Mary more about the
management of a still, the use of herbs and the making of essences than
she had ever dreamed there was to learn. Physicians in those days might
be quacks or alchemists. Here and there one was what we call an
experimental chemist. Nearly a hundred years later some of Tomaso's
papers proved most valuable to the University of Padua.
PAVEMENT SONG
All along the cobblestones by Saint Paul's,
Clippety-clack the music runs, quick footfalls,
Folk that go a-hurrying, all on business bent,
They'll come to us in time, and we are content.
So we keep our cobble-shop, by Saint Paul's
Hammer-stroke and wax-thread, chasing up the awls,
Cobbling is a merry trade,--we'll not change with you,
We've leather good cheap, and all we can do!
XI
SAINT CRISPIN'S DAY
HOW CRISPIN, THE SHOEMAKER'S SON, MADE A SHOE FOR A LITTLE DAMSEL, AND
NEW STREETS IN LONDON
"Rip-rap--tip-tap--
Tick-a-tack--too!
Scarlet leather sewed together--
Thus we make a shoe!"
--WILLIAM ALLINGHAM.
London was a busy town when the long Venetian galleys and the tall ships
of Spain anchored in the Pool of the Thames. Leather and silk and linen
and velvet and broadcloth came to the London wharves, and London people
were busy buying, selling, making and decorating every sort of apparel,
from the girdle to hold a sword to the silken hood and veil of a lady.
And nobody was busier than the men who worked in leather.
Nowadays we go into a shop and try on shoes made perhaps a thousand
miles away, until we find a pair that will fit. But when Crispin Eyre's
father sold a pair of shoes he had seen those shoes made in his own
shop, under his own eye, and chosen the leather. It might be calfskin
from the yard of a tanner, who bought his hides from the man who had
raised the calf on his farm, or it might be fine soft goatskin out of
a bale from the galleons of Spain. In either case he had to know all
about leather, or he would not succeed in the shoe business. The man
who aspired to be a master shoemaker had to know how to make the whole
shoe. More different kinds of shoes were made in Thomas Eyre's shop
than most shops sell to-day, and as he had begun to use the hammer and
the awl when he was not yet ten years old, he knew how every kind
should be made.
Early in the morning, before a modern family would be awake, hammers
were going in the shoe-shops--tap-tap--tick-a-tack--tack! Sometimes by
the light of a betty lamp in the early winter evenings the journeymen
would be still at work, drawing the waxed thread carefully and quickly
through the leather. Hand-sewn and made of well-tanned hide, such a shoe
could be mended again and again before it was outworn. Riding-boots,
leather shoes, slippers, sandals, clogs, pattens, shoes of cloth, silk,
morocco, cloth-of-gold, velvet, with soles made of wood, leather, cork
and sometimes even iron, went to and fro in the shadow of St. Paul's
Cathedral, and sooner or later every kind crossed the threshold of
Thomas Eyre's shop. The well-to-do came to order shoes for themselves,
and the wooden-shod and barefoot came to get the shoes others would
wear.
Each trade kept to its own street, even in those early days. When the
Guilds had multiplied so that each part of each trade had its own
workers, who were not supposed to do anything outside their trade,
the man who made a shoe never mended one, and the cobbler never made
anything. Each trade had its Guild Hall, where the members met for
business councils or holidays, and some of them had their favorite
churches. It was like a very exclusive club. Men and women belonged to
these societies, they made rules about the length of time a man must
work before he could be a master workman, and they took care of their
own poor folk out of a common fund. Each Guild had its patron saint,
connected in some way with the craft it represented. The especial saint
of the shoemakers was St. Crispin, and his day was the twenty-fifth of
October.
The leather workers were among the most important artisans of London,
and in course of time each branch of the trade had its own Guild Hall.
The cordwainers or leather workers took their name from Cordova in
Spain, famous for its beautiful dyed, stamped, gilded and decorated
leather. The saddlers had their hall, and the lorimers or harness-makers
theirs, and the skinners and leather sellers and tanners had theirs.
London was rather behind some of the cities on the Continent, however,
both in the number and the power of her guilds. King Henry II. was not
over-inclined to favor guilds, especially in London, for London was too
independent, as it was, to please him. He had observed that when cities
grew so strong that they governed themselves they were quite likely to
make trouble for Kings, and not unnaturally, he felt that he had trouble
enough on his hands as things were without inviting more. If he had
allowed it London would have had a "Commune," as the organization of a
self-governing city was called, long ago.
Crispin heard this discussed more or less, for all sorts of chattering
and story-telling went on in the shop, and he heard also many stories
which tended to make him think. The popular tales and songs of the
Middle Ages were not by any means always respectful to Kings. The
people understood very well that there were good monarchs and bad ones,
and they were not blind to the reasons for the difference.
The story that Crispin liked best was the one about his own name, and on
this October day, seated on his low bench beside Simon, the oldest of
his shoemakers, he asked for it again.
"Aye, I'll warrant," grunted Simon, "an Eyre would be a born shoemaker,
and name him Crispin---- Eh, lad, what be you after with that leather?"
Crispin's fingers were strong, if small, and he was busy with hammer and
awl and waxed thread, making a little shoe.
"Just a shoe, Simon--go on with the story," said the boy, with a little,
shut-mouthed grin. Simon fitted the sole to the boot he was making and
picked up his hammer.
"It was a long time ago--(tap-tap) when the emperor of Rome was
a-hunting down the blessed martyrs, that there were two brothers,
Crispin and Crispian their names were, who lived in Rome and did nothing
but kindness to every one. But there be rascals--(trip-trip-trap!)--who
do not understand kindness, and ever repay it with evil. One of such a
sort lived in the same street as the two brothers, and secretly ran
to tell the Emperor that they were plotting against his life. Then
privately the wife of this evil-doer came and warned them, for that they
had given her shoes to her feet. So they fled out of the city by night
and came to France and dwelt in Soissons, where the cathedral now is.
"This England was a heathen country then, they say, and France not much
better. Before long the king of that kingdom heard of the strangers and
sent for them to know what their business was. When they said that their
business was to teach the people the story of our Lord, he asked who
this lord might be, and whether he was mightier than the king, or not.
"Then when the heathen king heard that the Lord of Crispin and Crispian
was more powerful than either King or emperor he had a mind to kill
them, but he was afraid. He asked if they had ever seen a palace finer
than his own, that was made of wood and hung with painted leather, and
they said that there were finer ones in Rome. Then said the king, 'Give
me a sign of the greatness of your Lord.' And they asked him what it
should be. And the king said, 'Cover the streets of my city with leather
and you shall go forth unharmed.' Only the rich had any leather in those
parts.
"That night Crispin and Crispian took the leather hide of their girdles
and made a pair of shoes for the king. And when they came before him in
the morning, they put the shoes upon his feet, the first shoes he had
ever seen, and told him to walk abroad and he would find all the streets
covered with leather."
The apprentices had been listening, and a laugh went round the shop, as
it always did at that part of the tale.
"Thus it came to pass," concluded Simon, "that the two brothers lived at
court and taught the king's leather workers how to make shoes, and that
is why Saint Crispin is the friend of shoemakers."
"What was the name of him who told you the tale, Simon?" Crispin asked
thoughtfully.
"Oh, he is dead these many years, but his name was Benet, and he came
from Soissons, and had been to Rome and seen the street where the
brothers lived. He had a nail out of one of the shoes they made for the
king. People came to our house while he was with us, only to see that
nail and hear the story. I heard it so many times that I learned it by
heart."
Old Simon drove in the last nail with a vicious stroke that sent it well
into the leather. "I'll warrant," he said, "the blessed Saint Crispin
made none o' them shoes we make here, with pointed toes and rose windows
on the leather, fitten for a lady." He held up the shoe with great
disfavor. It was for a courtier, and the toe was two feet long and
turned up, with a chain to fasten it to the knee. The front of the shoe
was cut into open work in a wheel shape to show the gay silken hose
underneath, and the shoe itself was of soft fine leather. With a parting
sniff, Simon tossed it to a slim, grinning youth who would finish it by
putting on gilding.
The shoe that Crispin was making was of a different sort. It was a
little round-toed sturdy thing, about the right size for a child of ten.
The mate to it was on the bench at his side, and he put them together
and looked at them rather ruefully. The shoe he had made was plain, and
the other was trimmed daintily with red morocco and cut in a quaint
round pattern on the toe--the decoration that was known as "a Paul's
window," because the geometric cut-work with the colored lining looked
like stained glass. Crispin frowned and shook his head.
"What's ailin' ye, lad?" Old Simon peered at the shoes in the boy's
hands. "Bless ye, those ben't mates!"
"I know that, but I haven't any colored leather for this one even if I
knew how to finish it," Crispin said with a sigh.
"Um-m-m!" Simon looked more closely at the little gay shoe. "That never
came from these parts. That's Turkey leather." He gave Crispin a sharp
glance. The great bell of Bow was ringing and the apprentices were
quitting work. "Where did this shoe come from, now?"
Crispin hesitated. "Don't you tell, now, Simon. I found a little maid
crying in Candlewick street--standing on one foot like a duck because
she had lost her other shoe. She was so light I could lift her up, and
I set her on a wall while I looked for the shoe, but it wasn't any good,
for a horse had stepped on it. She cried so about the shoe that I--I
said I would make her another. And then her father came back for her and
took her away."
"Who might she be?" inquired Simon dryly.
"I don't know. I didn't tell father. She said she would send for the
shoes though."
Simon had been rummaging in a leather bag behind his bench. "If she
don't there's plenty of other little wenches that wear shoes. If the
leather should be blue in place o' red, would that matter?"
"I shouldn't think so; one shoe is no good alone." Crispin began to be
hopeful.
Old Simon pulled out some pieces of soft fine leather the color of a
harebell and began to cut them quickly and deftly into fine scalloped
borders. "This ben't Turkey leather, but it is a piece from Spain, and
they learnt the trade of the paynim, so I reckon 'twill do. Stitch this
on the other shoe in place o' the red, and I'll cut the pattern."
Nobody would have believed that Simon's old, crooked fingers could
handle a knife so cleverly. In no time the pattern on the old shoe had
been copied exactly on the new one. When Crispin had stitched the blue
cut-work border on both, and Simon had rubbed the new leather on some
old scraps and cleaned the old a bit, the two little shoes looked like
twins.
"Is there a boy here named Crispin Eyre?" inquired a man's voice from
the doorway. Almost at the same time came the sweet lilting speech of
a little girl, "Oh, father, that is the boy who was so kind to me!"
Crispin and old Simon stood up and bowed, for the man who spoke was a
dignified person in the furred cloak and cap of a well-to-do merchant.
The little girl held fast to her father's hand and gazed into the shop
with bright interest. "Look at the shoes, father, aren't they pretty?"
The merchant balanced the little shoes in his broad hand. "Which did you
lose, Genevieve, child?"
"I--I don't know, father," the child said, pursing her soft lips.
"Cannot you tell?"
"By my faith," said the merchant thoughtfully, "if a London shoemaker's
boy does work like this I doubt Edrupt may be right when he says our ten
fingers are as good as any. This shoe is one of a pair from Cordova.
Who's your father, lad?"
"My father is Thomas Eyre, so please you, master," said the boy proudly,
"and I am Crispin."
"A good craft and a good name and a good workman," said the merchant,
and dropped a coin into the litter of leather scraps. It was the full
price of a new pair of shoes.
Crispin certainly could not have dreamed that his kindness to little
Genevieve Gay would be the occasion of new streets in London, but it
happened so. Master Gay, the merchant, came later to talk with Thomas
Eyre about the shoe trade. Then, instead of sending a cargo of Irish
hides abroad he gave Eyre the choice of them. Other shoemakers took the
rest, the shoe trade of London grew, and so did the tanneries. The
tanners presently needed more room by running water, and sought new
quarters outside London Wall. The business of London kept on growing
until the Leatherworkers' Guild had presently to send abroad for their
own raw material. England became more and more a manufacturing country
and less a farming country. In one or another trade almost every farming
product was of use. Hides were made into leather, beef went to the
cook-shops; horn was made into drinking-cups and lantern-lights, bones
were ground or burnt for various purposes, tallow made candles. What the
farmer had been used to do for himself on his farm, the Guilds began to
do in companies, and their farm was England.
CONCEALED WEAPONS
The tiniest weed that blooms in fallow ground
Arms all its children for the battle-field.
Its myriad warriors weapon'd cap-a-pie
Swarm forth upon the land. The bursting pods
Their elfin shrapnel scatter far and wide.
Aerial scouts on downy pinions flit,
And awns prick lancet-wise, and clutching burs
Grapple the fleeces of the wandering sheep,
Invade the farm-lands and possess the soil.
The curse of Eden falling on the flowers
Drove them to self-defense and made the world
One vast weed-garden. Yea, more dreadful still,
Buried within the heart of many a plant
Lie deadly drops of poisonous essences,
Nightshade and spearwort, aconite and poppy,
That slay more swift and sure than tempered steel.
The least of little folk, or soon or late,
May by such hidden terrors rule the great.
The least of little folk, unseen, unknown,
May find that saving strength is theirs alone.
XII
THE LOZENGES OF GIOVANNI
HOW A MILANESE BAKER-BOY AND A PADUAN PHYSICIAN KEPT POISON OUT OF THE
KING'S DISH
Ranulph the troubadour was riding along a lonely moorland trail, singing
softly to himself. In so poor a neighborhood there was little fear of
robbers, and the Barbary horse which he had under him could outrun
most other horses. The light-stepping hoofs made little noise upon the
springy turf, and as the song ended he heard some one sobbing behind a
group of stunted bushes. He halted and listened. The sound ceased.
"Ho there, little one--what is the trouble?"
He spoke in Saxon, the language of the country folk, but at the first
words a figure sprang up and dodged from shrub to rock like a scared
leveret. He called again quickly in French:
"Hola! little friend, wait a moment!"
There was no answer. Somehow he did not like to leave the mystery
unsolved. There must be a child in trouble, but what child could there
be in this wild place, and neither Norman nor Saxon? It was not far
enough to the West to be Welsh borderland, and it was too far south to
be near either Scotland or the Danelaw. He spoke in Provençal, and the
fugitive halted at the sound of the soft southern o's and a's; then he
spoke again in the Lombard dialect of Milan. A boy ventured out of the
thicket and stood staring at him. Ranulph flung himself off his horse
and held out his hand.
"Come here, little comrade, and tell me who you are, and why you are all
alone here."
The boy's dark eyes grew wider in his elvish face and his hands opened
and shut nervously as he answered in Italian:
"I am no one, and I have no home. Take me not to prison."
"There is no thought of a prison, my lad, but I cannot wait here. Come,
ride with me, and I will take you to a kind woman who will take care of
you."
The boy hesitated, but at last loneliness conquered timidity and
distrust, and he came. The troubadour swung him up to the front of the
saddle and they rode on through the gathering dusk. Forgetting his
terror as he heard the familiar sound of his native tongue, the boy told
his story readily enough. His name was Giovanni Bergamotto, but he had
been born in Milan, in the year that Barbarossa crossed the Alps. The
first thing that he could really remember was his mother crying over her
father and two brothers, who had been killed in the siege. He remembered
many days when there was nothing to eat in the house. When Milan was
taken he was old enough to walk at his mother's side as the people were
driven out and the city destroyed so that no one should ever live there
again. His father had been killed when the Emperor hung a siege-tower
all over with hostages and captives to be shot at by their own people
within the walls. He remembered his grandfather lifting him up to see
when the Carocchio was brought out, and the great crucifix above the
globe was lowered to do homage to the Emperor. He remembered seeing the
Imperial banner unfurled from the top of the Cathedral. These things,
his grandfather told him, no Milanese should ever forget.
He and his mother had wandered about from one city to another until his
mother died, two or three years later. He had worked for a pastry cook
who beat him and starved him. At last he had run away and stolen his
passage on a ship bound for England. They had beaten him when they found
him, but kept him to help the cook. When he landed at a southern port on
the English coast, he had found himself in a land of cold mist, where no
sun shone, no fruit grew, and no one knew his language. He had turned at
first naturally to the towns, for he was a city boy and craved the
companionship of the crowd. But when he said that he was a Lombard they
seemed to be angry. Perhaps there was some dreadful mistake, and he was
in a land where the Ghibellines, the friends of the Emperor, were the
rulers.
When at last he faltered out this question his new friend gave a
compassionate little laugh and patted his shoulder reassuringly.
"No, little one, there is no fear of that. This is England, and the
English King rules all the people. We have neither Guelf nor Ghibelline.
A red rose here--is just a rose," he added as he saw Giovanni's
questioning look at the crimson rose in his cap. Red roses were the
flower of the Guelf party in North-Italian cities, as the white rose was
the badge of the Ghibellines who favored the Imperial party; and the
cities were divided between the two and fiercely partisan.
"The Lombards in London," Ranulph went on, "are often money-lenders, and
this the people hate. That is why thy black hair and eyes and thy
Lombard tongue made them suspect thee, little comrade."
Giovanni gave a long sigh of relief and fell silent, and when he was
lifted off the horse at the door of Dame Lavender he had to be shaken
awake to eat his supper. Then he was put to bed in a corner of the attic
under the thatched roof, and the fragrance of well-known herbs and
flowers came stealing into his dreams on the silent wind of the night.
Language is not needed when a boy finds himself in the home of a born
mother. All the same, Giovanni felt still more as if he must have waked
up in heaven when he found sitting by the hearth a kind, grave old man
who was himself an Italian, and to whom the tragedy of the downfall of
Milan was known. Tomaso the physician told Dame Lavender all about it
while Giovanni was helping Mary sort herbs in the still-room. Mary had
learned a little of the physician's language and knew what he liked, and
partly by signs, partly in hobbling Italian, they arrived at a plan for
making a vegetable soup and cooking a chicken for dinner in a way that
Giovanni knew. As the fragrance of the simmering broth came in at the
door Tomaso sniffed it, smiled and went to see what the little waif was
about. Standing in the doorway he watched Giovanni slicing garlic and
nodded to himself. Men had died of a swift dagger-thrust in a bye-street
of Lombardy because they cut an onion or ate an orange in the enemy's
fashion. By such small signs were Guelf and Ghibelline known.
"My boy," said the old physician, when dinner was over and Giovanni,
pleased beyond measure at the compliments paid his cooking, was
awaiting further orders, "do you know that Milan is going to be
rebuilt?"
The Milanese boy's pinched white face lighted with incredulous rapture.
"Rebuilt?" he stammered.
"Some day," said Tomaso. "The people of four Lombard cities met in
secret and made that vow not three years after the Emperor gained his
victory. They have built a city at the joining of two rivers, and called
it Alexandria after the Pope whom he drove out of Rome. He still has his
own governors in the cities that he conquered, but the League is gaining
every month. Milan will be once more the Queen of the Midland--perhaps
before very long. But it is a secret."
"They may kill me," Giovanni stammered, "but I will not tell. I will
never tell."
Tomaso smiled. "I knew that, my son," he said. "That is why I spoke of
this to you. You may talk freely to me or to Ranulph the troubadour, but
to no one else unless we give you leave. You must be patient, wise and
industrious, and fit yourself to be a true citizen of the Commune. For
the present, you must be a good subject of the English King, and learn
the language."
Giovanni hid the precious secret in his heart during the months that
followed, and learned both English and French with a rapidity that
astonished Dame Lavender. He had a wisdom in herbs and flowers, too,
that was almost uncanny. In the kitchen-gardens of the great houses
where he had been a scullion, there were many plants used for perfumes,
flavorings or coloring fluids, which were quite unknown to the English
cook. He was useful to Dame Lavender both in the garden and the
still-room. He knew how to make various delicious cakes as well, and
how to combine spices and honey and syrups most cunningly, for he had
seen pastry-cooks and confectioners preparing state banquets, and he
never forgot anything he had seen.
The castle which crowned the hill in the midst of the small town where
Dame Lavender lived had lately been set in order for the use of a
very great lady--a lady not young, but accustomed to luxury and good
living--and all the resources of Dame Lavender's garden had been
taxed to provide perfumes, ointments and fresh rose-leaves, for the
linen-presses and to be strewn about the floors. Mary and her mother
had all that they could do in serving Queen Eleanor.
The Queen was not always easy to please. In her youth she had traveled
with Crusaders and known the strange cities of the East; she had
escaped once from a castle by night, in a boat, to free herself from
a too-persistent suitor. She was not one of the meek ladies who spent
their days in needlework, and as for spinning and weaving, she had asked
scornfully if they would have her weave herself a hair shirt like a
hermit. Mary Lavender was not, of course, a maid of honor, but she found
that the Queen seemed rather to like having her about.
"I wish I had your secret, Marie of the Flowers," said graceful
Philippa, one weary day. "Tell me what you do, that our Lady the Queen
likes so well."
Mary smiled in her frank, fearless way. "It may be," she answered, "that
it is the fragrance of the flowers. She desires now to embroider red
roses for a cushion, and I have to ask Master Tomaso how to dye the
thread."
The embroidering of red roses became popular at once, but soon there
was a new trouble. The Queen began to find fault with her food.
"This cook flavors all his dishes alike," she said pettishly. "He thinks
that colored toys of pastry and isinglass feed a man's stomach. When the
King comes here--although he never knows what is set before him, that is
true,--I would like well to have a fit meal for his gentlemen. Tell this
Beppo that if he cannot cook plain toothsome dishes I will send for a
farmer's wench from Longley Farm."
This was the first that had been heard of the King's intended visit, and
great was the excitement in the kitchen. Ranulph dismounted at the door
of Dame Lavender's cottage and asked for Giovanni. Beppo the cook had
been calling for more help, and the local labor market furnished nothing
that suited him. Would Giovanni come? He would do anything for Ranulph
and for Mary.
"That is settled, then," laughed Ranulph. "I shall not have to scour the
country for a scullion with hands about him instead of hoofs or horns."
In his fourteen years of poverty the little Italian had learned to hold
his tongue and keep his eyes open. Beppo was glad enough to have a
helper who did not have to be told anything twice, and in the
hurry-scurry of the preparations Giovanni made himself useful beyond
belief. The cakes, however, did not suit the Queen. Mary came looking
for Giovanni in the kitchen-garden.
"Vanni," she said, "will you make some of your lozenges for the banquet?
Beppo says you may. I think that perhaps his cakes are not simple
enough, and I know that the King likes plain fare."
Giovanni turned rather white. "Very well, Mistress Mary," he answered.
Giovanni's lozenges were not candies, although they were diamond-shaped
like the lozenges that are named after them. They were cakes made after
the recipe still used in some Italian bakeries. He pounded six ounces of
almonds; then he weighed eight eggs and put enough pounded sugar in the
opposite scale to balance them; then he took out the eggs and weighed an
equal amount of flour, and of butter. He melted the butter in a little
silver saucepan. The eggs were not beaten, because egg-beaters had not
been invented; they were strained through a sieve from a height into a
bowl, and thus mixed with air. Two of the eggs were added to the pounded
almonds, and then the whole was mixed with a wooden spoon in a wooden
bowl. The paste was spread on a thin copper plate and baked in an oven
built into the stone wall and heated by a fireplace underneath. While
still warm the cake was cut into diamond-shaped pieces, called lozenges
after the carved stone memorial tablets in cathedrals. The Queen
approved them, and said that she would have those cakes and none other
for the banquet, but with a little more spice. Beppo, who had paid the
sweetmeats a grudging compliment, produced some ground spice from his
private stores and told Giovanni to use that.
"Vanni," said Mary laughing as she passed through the kitchen on the
morning of the great day, "do you always scour your dishes as carefully
as this?" The boy looked up from the copper plate which he was
polishing. Mary thought he looked rather somber for a cook who had just
been promoted to the office of baker to the King.
"Things cannot be too clean," he said briefly. "Mistress Mary, will you
ask Master Tomaso for some of the spice that he gave to your mother, for
me?"
Mary's blue eyes opened. Surely a court cook like Beppo ought to have
all the spice needed for a simple cake like this. However, she brought
Giovanni a packet of the fragrant stuff an hour later, and found Beppo
fuming because the work was delayed. The basket of selected eggs had
been broken, the melted butter had been spilled, and the cakes were not
yet ready for the oven. Giovanni silently and deftly finished beating
his pastry, added the spice, rolled out the dough, began the baking.
When the cakes came out of the oven, done to a turn, and with a most
alluring smell, he stood over them as they cooled and packed them
carefully with his own hands into a basket. Mary Lavender came through
the kitchen just as the last layer was put in.
"Those are beautiful cakes, Vanni," she said kindly. "I am sure they are
fit for the King. Did you use the spice I gave you?"
Giovanni's heart gave a thump. He had not reckoned on the fact that
simple Mary had grown up where there was no need of hiding a plain
truth, and now Beppo would know. The cook turned on him.
"What? What?" he cried. "You did not use my spices? You take them and do
not use them?"
Mary began to feel frightened. The cook's black eyes were flashing and
his mustache bristling with excitement, until he looked like the cross
cat on the border of the Queen's book of fables. But Giovanni was
standing his ground.
"I used good spice," he said firmly. "Try and see."
He held out one of the cakes to Beppo, who dashed it furiously to the
ground.
"Where are my spices?" he shrieked. "You meant to steal them?" He dashed
at the lad and seized him as if to search for the spices. Giovanni shook
in his grasp like a rat in the jaws of a terrier, but he did not cringe.
"I sent that packet of spice to Master Tomaso an hour ago," he gasped
defiantly, "asking him if it was wholesome to use in the kitchen--and
here he is now."
At sight of the old physician standing calm as a judge in the doorway,
Beppo bolted through the other door, seized a horse that stood in the
courtyard and was gone before the astonished servants got their breath.
"What is all this?" inquired Tomaso. "I came to warn that man that the
packet of spice which you sent is poison. Where did you get it?"
"The cook bought it of a peddler and gave it to Vanni," answered Mary,
scared but truthful. "You all heard him say that he did," she added to
the bystanders. "He told Vanni to use it in these cakes, but Vanni used
the spice you gave us."
"I have seen that peddler before," gasped Giovanni. "He tried to bribe
me to take the Queen a letter and a packet, and I would not. I put some
of the spice in honey, and the flies that ate of it died. Then I sent it
to you."
"It was a subtle device," said Tomaso slowly. "The spice would disguise
the flavor. Every one knew that Giovanni was to make the cakes, and that
the Queen will not come to the banquet. When it is served do you send
each sauce to me for testing. We will have no poison in the King's
dish."
The plot, as Tomaso guessed, had not been born of the jealousy of a
cook, but of subtler brains beyond the seas. The Queen might well have
been held responsible if the poison had worked. But when she heard of
it she wept.
"I have not been loyal," she flung out, in tearful defiance, "but I
would not have done that--never that!"
[Illustration]
A SONG OF BIRDS AND BEASTS
I gaed awa' to Holyrood and there I built a kirk,
And a' the birds of a' the air they helpit me to work.
The whaup wi' her lang bill she dug up the stane,
The dove wi' her short bill she brought it hame,
The pyet was a wily bird and raised up the wa',
The corby was a silly bird and she gar'd it fa',
And bye cam' auld Tod Lowrie and skelpit them a'!
I gaed and I gaed and I cam' to London town,
And a' the beasts of a' the earth were met to pull it down.
The cock wi' his loud voice he raised a fearfu' din,
The dragon he was dumb, but he creepit slyly in,
The ramping tramping unicorn he clattered at the wa',
The bear he growled and grumbled and scrabbled wi' his claw,
Till bye cam' auld Tod Lowrie and dang them a'!
The leopard and the wolf they were fechtin' tooth and nail,
The bear wad be a lion but he couldna raise a tail,
The geese they heard the brattle and yammered loud and lang,
The corby flyin' owre them he made his ain sang.
The lion chased the unicorn by holt and by glen,
Tod Lowrie met the hounds and he bade them come ben--
But the auld red rascal had twa holes tae his den!
The wolf lap in the fold and made havoc wi' the flock,
The corby cleaned the banes in his howf on the rock,
The weasel sacked the warren but he couldna grow fat,
The cattie met a pullet and they never found that.
They made a wicker boothie and they tethered there a goose,
And owre the wee bit lintel they hung a braided noose,--
But auld Tod Lowrie he sat in his ain hoose!
NOTE: There is a pun in the third verse, as "tail" is an old
word for a retinue or following. Albert the Bear was margrave of
Brandenburg, the leopard was the emblem of Anjou, and the wolf in
medieval fables stands for the feudal baron. The unicorn was the
legendary beast of Scotland, and the dragon that of Wales. The cock
stands for France. Henry II. is satirized as the bold and cunning
fox, Tod Lowrie. The allusion to the trap in the last three lines
is to the offer of the throne of the Holy Roman Empire to the
English monarch, during a time of general international hostility
and disorder.
XIII
A DYKE IN THE DANELAW
HOW DAVID LE SAUMOND CHANGED THE COURSE OF AN ANCIENT NUISANCE
Farmer Appleby was in what he called a fidget. He did not look nervous,
and was not. But the word, along with several others he sometimes used,
had come down to him from Scandinavian forefathers. The very name with
its ending "by" showed that his farm was a part of the Danelaw.
Along the coast, and in the part of England fronting the North Sea,
Danish invaders had imposed their own laws and customs on the country,
and were strong enough to hold their own even in the face of a Saxon
King. It was only a few years since the Danegeld, the tax collected
from all England to ward off the raids of Danish sea-rovers, had been
abolished. But Ralph Appleby was as good an Englishman as any.
Little by little the Danelaw was yielding to the common law of England,
but that did not worry an Appleby. He did not trouble the law courts,
nor did they molest him. The cause of his fidget was a certain law of
nature by which water seeks the shortest way down. One side of his
farm lay along the river. Like most of the Danish, Norse, Icelandic or
Swedish colonists, his long-ago ancestor had settled on a little river
in a marsh. First he made camp on an island; then he built a house on
the higher bank. Then the channel on the near side of the island filled
up, and he planted the rich soil that the river had brought with
orchards, and pastured fat cattle in the meadows. Three hundred years
later the Applebys owned one of the most prosperous farms in the
neighborhood.
Now and then, however, the river remembered that it had a claim on
that land. The soil, all bound and matted with tough tree-roots and
quitch-grass, could not be washed away, but the waters took their toll
in produce. The year before the orchards had been flooded and two-thirds
of the crop floated off. A day or two later, when the flood subsided,
the apples were left to fatten Farmer Kettering's hogs, rooting about on
the next farm. Hob Kettering's stubborn little Saxon face was all a-grin
when he met Barty Appleby and told of it. It speaks well for the
friendship of the two boys that there was not a fight on the spot.
That was not all. The stone dyke between the river and the lowlands had
been undermined by the tearing current, and must be rebuilt, and there
were no stone-masons in the neighborhood. Each farmer did his own
repairing as well as he could. The houses were of timber, plaster, some
brick and a little rude masonry. There were not enough good masons in
the country to supply the demand, and even in building castles and
cathedrals the stone was sometimes brought, ready cut, from France.
In some parts of England the people used stone from old Roman walls,
or built on old foundations, but in Roman times this farm had been
under water in the marsh. The building of Lincoln Cathedral meant a
procession of stone-barges going up the river loaded with stone for the
walls, quarried in Portland or in France. When landed it was carried up
the steep hill to the site of the building, beyond reach of floods that
might sap foundations. It was slow work building cathedrals in marsh
lands.
The farmer was out in his boat now, poling up and down along the face of
the crumbling wall, trying to figure on the amount of stone that would
be needed. He never picked a stone out of his fields that was not thrown
on a heap for possible wall-building, but most of them were small. It
would take several loads to replace what the river had stolen--and then
the whole thing might sink into the mud in a year or two.
"Hech, master!" said a voice overhead. "Are ye wantin' a stone-mason
just now?"
Ralph Appleby looked up. On the little bridge, peering down, was a
freckled, high-cheek-boned man with eyes as blue as his own, and with
a staff in one big, hard-muscled hand. He wore a rough, shabby cloak of
ancient fashion and had a bundle on his shoulder.
"I should say I be," said the surprised farmer. "Be you wanting the
job?"
The stranger was evidently a Scot, from his speech, and Scots were not
popular in England then. Still, if he could build a wall he was worth
day's wages. "What's yer name?" Appleby added.
"Just David," was the answer. "I'm frae Dunedin. There's muckle stone
work there."
"I make my guess they've better stuff for building than that pile o'
pebbles," muttered the farmer, leaping ashore and kicking with his foot
the heap of stone on the bank. "I've built that wall over again three
times, now."
The newcomer grinned, not doubtfully but confidently, as if he knew
exactly what the trouble was. "We'll mend all that," he said, striding
down to peer along the water-course. The wriggling stream looked
harmless enough now.
"You've been in England some time?" queried Appleby.
"Aye," said David. "I learned my trade overseas and then I came to the
Minster, but I didna stay long. Me and the master mason couldna make our
ideas fit."
Barty, sorting over the stones, gazed awestruck at the stranger. Such
independence was unheard-of.
"What seemed to be the hitch?" asked the farmer coolly.
"He was too fond o' making rubble serve for buildin' stone," said David.
"Then he'd face it with Portland ashlars to deceive the passer-by."
"Ye'll have no cause to worry over that here," said Ralph Appleby dryly.
"I'm not using ashlars or whatever ye call them, in my orchard wall.
Good masonry will do."
"Ashlar means a building stone cut and dressed," explained David. "I
went along that wall of yours before you came. If you make a culvert up
stream with a stone-arched bridge in place of the ford yonder, ye'll
divert the course of the waters from your land."
"If I put a bridge over the Wash, I could make a weir to catch salmon,"
said the startled farmer. "I've no cut stone for arches."
"We'll use good mortar and plenty of it, that's all," said David. "I'll
show ye."
The things that David accomplished with rubble, or miscellaneous
scrap-stone, seemed like magic to Barty. He trotted about at the heels
of the mason, got very tired and delightfully dirty, asked numberless
questions, which were always answered, and considered David the most
interesting man he had ever met. David solved the building-stone problem
by concocting mortar after a recipe of his own and using plenty of it
between selected stones. Sometimes there seemed to be almost as much
mortar as there was stone, but the wedge-shaped pieces were so fitted
that the greater the pressure on the arch the firmer it would be.
Laborers were set to work digging a channel to let the stream through
this gully under the arches, and it seemed glad to go.
"When I'm a man, David," announced Barty, lying over the bridge-rail on
his stomach and looking down at the waters that tore through the new
channel, "I shall be a mason just like you. The river can't get our
apples now, can it?"
David grinned. "Water never runs up hill," he said. "And it will run
down hill if it takes a thousand years. You learn that first, if you
want to be a mason, lad."
"But everybody knows that," Barty protested.
"Two and two mak' four, but if you and me had twa aipples each, and I
ate one o' mine, and pit the ither with yours to mak' fower and you
didna find it out it wad be a sign ye didna know numbers," retorted
David, growing more and more Scotch as he explained. "And when I see a
mason lay twa-three stones to twa-three mair and fill in the core wi'
rubble I ken he doesna reckon on the water seeping in."
"But you've put rubble in those arches, David," said Barty, using his
eyes to help his argument.
"Spandrel, spandrel, ye loon," grunted David. "Ye'll no learn to be a
mason if ye canna mind the names o' things. The space between the arch
and the beam's filled wi' rubble and good mortar, but the weight doesna
rest on that--it's mostly on the arches where we used the best of our
stanes. And there's no great travel ower the brig forbye. It's different
with a cathedral like yon. Ye canna build siccan a mighty wall wi'
mortar alone. The water's aye searchin' for a place to enter. When the
rocks freeze under the foundations they crumble where the water turns to
ice i' the seams. When the rains come the water'll creep in if we dinna
make a place for it to rin awa' doon the wa'. That's why we carve the
little drip-channels longways of the arches, ye see. A wall's no better
than the weakest stane in it, lad, and when you've built her you guard
her day and night, summer and winter, frost, fire and flood, if you want
her to last. And a Minster like York or Lincoln--the sound o' the hammer
about her walls winna cease till Judgment Day."
Barty looked rather solemnly at the little, solid, stone-arched bridge,
and the stone-walled culvert. While it was a-building David had
explained that if the stream overflowed here it would be over the reedy
meadows near the river, which would be none the worse for a soaking. The
orchards and farm lands were safe. The work that they had done seemed to
link itself in the boy's mind to cathedral towers and fortress-castles
and the dykes of Flanders of which David had told.
The loose stone from the ruined wall was used to finish a wall in a new
place, across the corner of the land by which the river still flowed.
This would make a wharf for the boats.
"This mortar o' yours might ha' balked the Flood o' Noah, belike," said
Farmer Appleby, when they were mixing the last lot.
"I wasna there, and I canna say," said David. "But there's a way to lay
the stones that's worth knowing for a job like this. Let's see if ye ken
your lesson, young chap."
David's amusement at Barty's intense interest in the work had changed to
genuine liking. The boy showed a judgment in what he did, which pleased
the mason. He had always built walls and dams with the stones he
gathered when his father set him at work. His favorite playground was
the stone-heap. Now he laid selected stones so deftly and skillfully
that the tiny wall he was raising was almost as firm as if mortar had
been used.
"You lay the stones in layers or courses," he explained, "the stretcher
stones go lengthwise of the wall and the head-stones with the end on the
face of the wall, and you lay first one and then the other, 'cordin' as
you want them. When the big stones and the little ones are fitted so
that the top of the layer is pretty level it's coursed rubble, and
that's better than just building anyhow."
"What wey is it better?" interposed David.
Barty pondered. "It looks better anyhow. And then, if you want to put
cut stone, or beams, on top, you're all ready. Besides, it takes some
practice to lay a wall that way, and you might as well be practicing all
you can."
The two men chuckled. A part of this, of course, Farmer Appleby already
knew, but he had never explained to Barty.
The boy went on. "The stones ought to be fitted so that the face of the
wall is laid to a true line. If you slope it a little it's stronger,
because that makes it wider at the bottom. But if you slope it too much
the water won't run off and the snow will lie. If you've got any big
stones put them where they will do the most good, 'cause you want the
wall to be strong everywhere. A bigger stone that is pretty square, like
this, can be a bond stone, and if you use one here and there it holds
the wall together. David says the English gener'lly build a stone wall
with a row of headers and then a row of stretchers, but in Flanders they
lay a header and then a stretcher in every row."
"How many loads of stone will it take for this wall?" asked David. Barty
hesitated, measured with his eye, and then made a guess. "How much
mortar?" He guessed again. The estimate was so near Farmer Appleby's
own figures that he was betrayed into a whistle of surprise.
"He's gey canny for a lad," said David, grinning. "He's near as wise as
me. We've been at that game for a month."
"Never lat on, but aye lat owre,
Twa and twa they aye mak' fowre."
Barty quoted a rhyme from David.
"I reckon you've earned over and above your pay," said Farmer Appleby.
He foresaw the usefulness of all this lore when Barty was a little
older. The boy could direct a gang of heavy-handed laborers nearly as
well as he could.
"Any mason that's worth his salt will dae that," said David,
unconcernedly.
Barty was experimenting with his stone-laying when a hunting-party of
strangers came down the bridle-path from the fens, where they had been
hawking for a day. The fame of the Appleby culvert had spread through
the country, and people often came to look at it, so that no one was
surprised. The leader of the group was a middle-aged stout man, with
close-clipped reddish hair, a full curly beard and a masterful way of
speaking; he had a bow in his hand, and paced to and fro restlessly
even when he was talking.
"Who taught you to build walls, my boy?" asked a young man with bright
dark eyes and a citole over his shoulder.
"David," said Barty. "He's a Scot. When he was in France they called
him David Saumond because of his leaping. He can dance fine."
"And who taught David?" inquired the stranger.
"The birds," Barty answered with a grin. "There's a song."
"Let's have it," laughed the minstrel, and Barty sang.
"I gaed awa' to Holyrood, and there I bug a kirk,
And a' the birds o' a' the air they helpit me to work.
The whaup wi' her lang bill she pried out the stane,
The dove wi' her short bill she brought them hame,
The pyet was a wily bird and bug up the wa',
The corby was a silly bird and pu'd it down ava,
And then cam' auld Tod Lowrie and skelpit them a'."
"What's all that, Ranulph?" queried the masterful man, pausing in his
walk. Ranulph translated, with a mischievous twinkle in his eye, for
there was more in the song than Barty knew. Each of the birds stood for
one or another of the Scotch lords who had figured in the recent trouble
between William of Scotland and the English King, and Tod Lowrie is the
popular Scotch name for the red fox. It is not every king who cares to
hear himself called a fox to his face, even if he behaves like one.
David and Farmer Appleby, coming through the orchard, were rather
aghast.
As they came to a halt, and made proper obeisance to their superiors,
the King addressed David in Norman such as the common folk used.
"So you hold it folly to pull down a wall? There's not one stone left
on another in Milan since Frederick Barbarossa took the city."
"Ou ay," said David coolly. "If he had to build it up again he'd no be
so blate, I'm thinkin'."
The King laughed and so did the others. "I wish I had had you seven
years ago," he said, "when we dyked the Loire. There were thirty miles
of river bank at Angers, flooded season after season, when a well-built
river wall would have saved the ruin. A man that can handle rubble in a
marsh like this ought to be doing something better."
"I learned my trade on that dyke," said David. "They Norman priors
havena all learned theirs yet. I was at the Minster yonder, and if I'd
built my piers like they said, the water would ha' creepit under in ten
years' time."
"And in ten years, that Prior hopes to be Archbishop without doubt,"
said the King with a shrug. "Was that all?"
"Nay," said David. "Their ashlars are set up for vanity and to be seen
o' men. Ye must have regard to the disposition of the building-stone
when ye build for good an' all. It doesna like to be stood up just
anyhow. Let it lie as it lay in the quarry, and it's content."
Barty was watching the group, his blue eyes blazing and the apple-red
color flushing his round cheeks. The King was talking to David as if
he were pleased, and David, though properly respectful, was not in the
least afraid. The Plantagenets were a race of building Kings. They all
knew a master mason when they saw him.
"So you changed the ancient course of the flood into that culvert, did
you?" the King inquired, with a glance at the new channel.
"Aye," said David. "No man can rule the watters of the heavens, and it's
better to dyke a flood than to dam it, if ye can." The King, with a
short laugh, borrowed tablet and ink-horn from his scribe and made a
note or two.
[Illustration: "'IT IS TIME TO SET HIM BUILDING FOR ENGLAND'"]
"When I find a Scotch mason with an English apprentice building Norman
arches in the Danelaw," said Henry, "it is time to set him building for
England. I hear that William, whom they call the Englishman, is at work
in Canterbury. When you want work you may give him this, and by the
sight of God have a care that there is peace among the building-stones."
David must have done so, for on one of the stones in a world-famed
cathedral may be seen the mason's mark of David le Saumond and the fish
which is his token.
LONDON BRIDGE (1066)
It was almost an hundred years ago,
When Ethelred was King. This town of London
Was held by Danes. Olaf the King of Norway
Came with his host to fight for Ethelred
And with his galleys rowed beneath the bridge,
Lashed cables round the piers, and caught the tide
That lent the strength of Ocean to their strength
Rowing down-stream. Ah, how the strong oars beat
The waters into foam--and how the Danes
Above upon the bridge fought furiously
With stones and arrows--but the bridge went down--
The bridge went down. So Ethelred was King.
And now the bridge has been built up again.
'Tis not a thing of timbers, or hewn stone;
It is a weaving of men's hopes and dreams
From shore to shore. It is a thing alive.
The men of Surrey and the men of Kent,
The men of Sussex and Northumberland,
The shepherds of the downs, the Wealden forges,
Fishermen, packmen, bargemen, masons, all
The traffickers of England, made our bridge.
It is a thing enchanted by the thoughts
Of all our people.
[Illustration]
XIV
AT BARTLEMY FAIR
HOW BARTY APPLEBY WENT TO THE FAIR AT SMITH FIELD AND CAUGHT A MISCREANT
The farmer's life is a very varied one, as any one who ever lived on a
farm is aware. In some seasons the work is so pressing that the people
hardly stop to eat or sleep. At other times Nature herself takes a hand,
and the farmer has a chance to mend walls, make and repair harness,
clear woodland and do some hedging and ditching while the land is
getting ready for the next harvest. This at any rate was the way in
medieval England, and the latter part of August between haying and
harvest was a holiday time.
Barty Appleby liked Saint Bartholomew's Day, the twenty-fourth of
August, best of all the holidays of the year. It was the feast of his
name-saint, when a cake was baked especially for him. Yule-tide was a
merry season, but to have a holiday of one's very own was even
pleasanter.
On the day that he was twelve years old Barty was to have a treat which
all the boys envied him. He was to go to Bartlemy Fair at Smithfield by
London. David Saumond, the stone-mason who had built their orchard-wall,
was going beyond London to Canterbury to work at the cathedral. Farmer
Appleby had a sister living in London, whom he had not seen for many
years, and by this and by that he decided to go with David as far as
London Bridge.
The Fairs held on one and another holiday during the year were great
markets for Old England. Nearly all of them were called after some
Saint. It might be because the saint was a patron of the guild or
industry which made the fair prosperous; Saint Blaize was the patron of
the wool-combers, Saint Eloy of the goldsmiths, and so on. It was often
simply a means of making known the date. People might not know when
the twenty-ninth of September came, if they could not read; but they
were very likely to know how long it was to Saint Michael's Day, or
Michaelmas, because the quarter's rent was due at that time. June 24,
the Feast of Saint John the Baptist, was Midsummer Quarter Day, and in
every month there were several saints' days which one or another person
in any neighborhood had good cause for remembering.
St. Bartholomew's Fair at London was one of the greatest of all, and its
name came about in an interesting way. Barty knew the story by heart.
The founder was Rahere, the jester of Henry I. While on pilgrimage to
Rome he had fallen ill in a little town outside the city, and being
near death had prayed to Saint Bartholomew, who was said to have been
a physician, for help. The saint, so the legend goes, appeared to him in
a vision and told him to found a church and a hospital. He was to have
no misgiving, but go forward with the work and the way would be made
clear. Coming back to England he told the story to the King, who gave
him land in a waste marshy place called Smoothfield, outside London,
where the wall turned inward in a great angle. He got the foundations
laid by gathering beggars, children and half-witted wanderers about
him and making a jest of the hard work. The fields were like the kind
of place where a circus-tent is pitched now. Horses and cattle were
brought there to market, as it was convenient both to the roads outside
and the gates of the city. The church walls rose little by little, as
the King and others became interested in the work, and in course of
time Rahere gathered a company of Augustines there and became prior
of the monastery. The hospital built and tended by these monks was the
first in London. In 1133 Rahere persuaded the King to give him a charter
for a three days' Fair of Saint Bartholomew in the last week of August,
and tradition says that he used sometimes to go out and entertain the
crowds with jests and songs. Rahere's Norman arches are still to be
seen in Saint Bartholomew's Church in London, close by the street that
is called the Cloth Fair.
The Fair grew and prospered, for it had everything in its favor. It came
at a time of year when traveling was good, it was near the horse-market,
which every farmer would want to visit, it was near London on the other
hand, so that merchants English and foreign could come out to sell their
goods, and it had close by the church and the hospital, which received
tolls, or a percentage as it would be called to-day, on the profits.
Barty had heard of the Fair ever since he could remember, for almost
every year some one in the neighborhood went. Very early in the morning
the little party set forth, and Barty kissed his mother and the younger
ones good-by, feeling very important. He rode behind David, and two
serving men came with them to take care of the horses and luggage.
Farmer Appleby was taking two fine young horses to market, and some
apples and other oddments to his sister Olive.
They trotted along the narrow lane at a brisk pace and presently reached
the high road. After that there was much to see. All sorts of folk were
wending to the Fair.
The fairs, all over England, were the goal of foreign traders and small
merchants of every kind, who could not afford to set up shop in a town.
In many cases the tolls of the Fair went to the King, to some Abbey, or
to one of the Guilds. The law frequently obliged the merchants in the
neighboring town or city to close their shops while the Fair lasted. The
townsfolk made holiday, or profited from the more substantial customers
who came early and stayed late with friends.
Barty heard his father and David discussing these and other laws as they
rode. For David, as a stranger in the country, all such matters were of
interest, although a member of the Masons' Guild could travel almost
anywhere in the days of constant building. No stranger might remain in
London more than one night. The first night he stayed in any man's house
he might be regarded as a stranger, but if he stayed a second night he
was considered the guest of the house-holder, and after that he was to
be held a member of the household, for whom his host was responsible.
Wandering tradesmen would have had a hard time of it without the Fairs.
On a pinch, a traveling merchant who sold goods at a fair could sleep in
his booth or in the open air.
The law did not affect the Appleby party. Barty's Aunt Olive was married
to Swan Petersen, a whitesmith or worker in tin, and she lived outside
the wall, close to the church of Saint Clement of the Danes. When they
reached London they would lodge under her roof.
They stayed at an inn the first night on the road, and slept on the
floor wrapped in their good woolen cloaks, for the place was crowded.
During the hour after supper Barty, perched on a barrel in the
court-yard, saw jongleurs and dancers, with bells on head and neck
and heels, capering in the flare of the torches. He heard a minstrel
sing a long ballad telling the story of Havelok the Dane, which his
mother had told him. His father and David gave each a penny to these
entertainers, and Barty felt as content as any boy would, on the way
to London with money in his pocket for fairings.
Toward the end of the next day the crowd was so dense that they had to
ride at a snail's pace in dust and turmoil, and Barty grew so tired that
he nearly tumbled off. David, with a chuckle, lifted the boy around in
front of him, and when they reached London after the closing of the
gates, and turned to the right toward the little village founded by the
Danes, they had to shake Barty awake at Swan Petersen's door.
Aunt Olive, a trim, fresh-faced, flaxen-haired woman, laughed heartily
as the sleepy boy stumbled in.
"How late you are, brother!" she said. "And this is David Saumond, by
whom you sent a message last year. Well, it is good to see you. And how
are they all at home?"
Barty was awake next morning almost as soon as the pigeons were, and
peering out of the window he saw David, already out and surveying the
street. The boy tumbled into his clothes and down the stairs, and went
with David to look about while Farmer Appleby and his sister told the
news and unpacked the good things from the country.
The Fleet River was crowded with ships of the lesser sort, and the
Thames itself was more than twice as broad as it is to-day. Barty wanted
to see London Bridge at once, but that was some distance away, and so
was London Tower. The tangle of little lanes around the Convent Garden
was full of braying donkeys, bawling drivers, cackling poultry and
confusion. In Fair-time there was a general briskening of all trade for
miles around. At Charing village David hailed a boatman, and all among
the swans and other water-fowl, the barges and sailing craft, they went
down to London Bridge.
Barty had asked any number of questions about this bridge when David
returned from London the previous year, but as often happens, the
picture he had formed in his mind was not at all like the real thing. It
was a wooden bridge, but the beginnings of stone piers could be seen.
"They've put Peter de Colechurch at that job," said David. "He has a
vision of a brig o' stanes, and swears it shall come true."
"Do you think it will?" asked Barty soberly. The vast river as he looked
to right and left seemed a mighty creature for one man to yoke.
"Not in his time, happen, but some day it will," David answered as they
shot under the middle arch. "And yon's the Tower!"
Barty felt as if he had seen enough for the day already as he gazed up
at the great square keep among the lesser buildings, jutting out into
the river as if to challenge all comers. However, there was never a boy
who could not go on sight-seeing forever. By the time they had returned
to Fleet Street he had tucked away the Tower and London Bridge in his
mind and was ready for the Fair.
The Fair was a city of booths, of tents, of sheds and of awnings. Bunyan
described the like in Vanity Fair. Cloth-sellers from Cambrai, Paris,
Ypres, Arras and other towns where weavers dwelt, had a street to
themselves, and so did the jewelers. The jewelry was made more for show
than worth, and there were gay cords for lacing bodices or shoes, and
necklaces that were called "tawdrey chains" from the fair of St.
Etheldreda or Saint Audrey, where they were first sold. There were glass
beads and perfume-bottles from Venice; there were linens of Damietta,
brocaded stuff from Damascus, veils and scarfs from Moussoul--or so they
were said to be. Shoes of Cordovan leather were there also, spices, and
sweetmeats, herbs and cakes.
Old-fashioned people call machine-sawed wooden borders on porches
"gingerbread work." The gingerbread sold by old Goody Raby looked very
much like them. She had gingerbread horses, and men, and peacocks, and
monkeys, gingerbread churches and gingerbread castles, gingerbread kings
and queens and saints and dragons and elephants, although the elephant
looked rather queer. They were made of a spicy yellow-brown dough rolled
into thin sheets, cut into shapes, baked hard and then gilded here and
there. The king's crown, the peacock's head and neck, the castle on the
elephant's back, were gilded. Barty bought a horse for himself and a
small menagerie of animals for the younger children at home.
A boy not much older than himself was selling perfume in a tiny corner.
It struck Barty that here might be something that his mother would like,
and he pulled at Aunt Olive's sleeve and asked her what she thought.
She agreed with him, and they spent some pleasant minutes choosing
little balls of perfumed wax, which could be carried in a box or bag, or
laid away in chests. There was something wholesome and refreshing about
the scent, and Barty could not make up his mind what flower it was like.
The boy said that several kinds were used in the making of each perfume,
and that he had helped in the work. He said that his name was "Vanni,"
which Barty thought a very queer one, but this name, it appeared, was
the same as John in his country. Barty himself would be called there
Bartolomeo.
Vanni seemed to be known to many of the people at the fair. A tall,
brown young fellow with a demure dark-eyed girl on his arm stopped and
asked him how trade was, and so did a young man in foreign dress who
spoke to him in his own language. This young man was presently addressed
as "Matteo," by a gayly clad troubadour, and Barty, with a jump,
recognized the young man who had been with the King when he came to look
at their dyke. One of the reasons why almost everybody came to Bartlemy
Fair was that almost everybody did. It was a place where people who
seldom crossed each other's path were likely to meet.
"Has Vanni caught anything yet?" the troubadour asked in that language
which Barty did not know.
"Not yet," the other answered, "but he will. Set a weasel to catch a
rat." And the two laughed and parted.
But it was Barty who really caught the rat they were talking about. A
man with a performing bear had stopped just there and a crowd had
gathered about him. Barty had seen that bear the night before, and he
could not see over the heads of the men, in any case. A stout elderly
merchant trying to make his way through the narrow lanes, fumed and
fretted and became wedged in. Barty saw a thin, shabby-faced fellow duck
under a big drover's arm, cut a long slit in the stout man's purse that
hung at his belt, and slip through the crowd. Just then some one raised
a cry that the bear was loose, and everything was confusion. Barty's wit
and boldness blocked the thief's game. He tripped the man up with
David's staff, and with a flying jump, landed on his shoulders. It was
a risky thing to do, for the man had a knife and could use it, but Barty
was the best wrestler in his village, and a minute later David had
nabbed the rascal and recovered the plunder.
"Thank ye, my lad, thank ye," said the merchant, and hurried away. The
boy Vanni swept all his goods into a basket and after one look at the
thief was off like a shot. Presently up came two or three men in the
livery of the King's officers.
Meanwhile Farmer Appleby and his sister came up, having seen the affair
from a little distance.
"My faith," said Aunt Olive indignantly, "he might have spared a penny
or two for your trouble. That was Gamelyn Bouverel, one of the richest
goldsmiths in Chepe."
"I don't care," laughed Barty, "it was good sport."
But that was not to be the end of it. They were on their way to the
roast-pig booth where cooked meat could be had hot from the fire, when
a young Londoner came toward them.
"You are the lad who saved my uncle's purse for him," he said in a
relieved tone. "I thought I had lost you in the crowd. Here is a fairing
for you," and he slipped a silver groat into Barty's hand.
"Now, that is more like a Christian," observed Aunt Olive. But Barty
was meditating about something, and he was rather silent all through
dinner. Besides the hot roast, they bought bread, and Barty had his
new "Bartlemy knife" with which to cut his slice of the roast. A
costard-monger sold them apples, and the seeds were carefully saved for
planting at home. Then they must all see a show, and they crowded into
a tent and saw a play acted by wooden marionettes in a toy theater,
like a Punch and Judy. In the Cloth Fair the farmer bought fine Flemish
cloth for the mother, dyed a beautiful blue, and red cloth for a cloak
for Hilda. While Aunt Olive was helping to choose this Barty slipped
across the way and looked for Vanni. He had heard Vanni tell the men
that the thief's name was Conrad Waibling. Rascals were a new thing in
Barty's experience. There was nobody in the village at home who would
deliberately hem in a man by a crowd and then rob him. Barty was sure
that the man with the performing bear was in it as well.
"Vanni," he said, "you know that thief that they caught?"
Vanni nodded.
"Do you think that the man with the dancing bear was a friend of his?"
"I know he was," said Vanni grimly. "He escaped."
Barty hesitated. "What do you think they will do to the one that they
caught?"
"He will be punished," answered Vanni coolly. "He is a poisoner. He has
sold poisoned spices--for pay. I think he failed, and did not poison
anybody, so that he has had to get his living where he could. He is
finished now--ended--no more."
Barty felt rather cold. Vanni was so matter-of-fact about it. The
Italian boy saw the look on his face.
"There is nothing," he added, "so bad as betraying your salt--you
understand--to live in a man's house and kill him secretly--to give him
food which is death. There are places where no man can trust his
neighbor. You do not know what they are like. Your father is his own
man."
Barty felt that he had seen a great deal in the world since he left
the farm in the Danelaw. He was glad to go with his father and Aunt
Olive and David into the stately quiet church. The Prior of the
monastery--Rahere had long been dead--was a famous preacher, Aunt
Olive said, and often preached sermons in rhyme. They went through the
long airy quiet rooms of the hospital where the monks were tending
sick men, or helping them out into the sun. As they came out, past the
box for offerings, and each gave something, Barty left there his
silver groat.
"I'd rather Saint Bartlemy had it," he said.
MIDSUMMER DAY IN ENGLAND
A thousand years ago this England drew
Into her magic circle Robin, Puck,
Friar Rush, the Jester--all the wizard crew
That foot it through the mazes for good luck.
Flyting and frisking through the Sussex lanes
They watched the Roman legions come and go,
And the tall ships that once were kingly Spain's
Driven like drifting snow.
Midsummer Day in England! Faery bells
Blue as the skies--and wheat-fields poppy-sown.
Queen Mab's own roses--hawthorn-scented dells,
And marshes where the bittern broods alone.
Bees of this garden, over Salisbury Plain
The circling airships drone!
XV
EDWITHA'S LITTLE BOWL
HOW EDWITHA FOUND ROMAN POTTERY IN THE FIELD OF A SUSSEX FARM
Under a hawthorn bush, near a white road leading up a hill, in sight of
a thatch-roofed farmhouse, two little girls were playing house. Their
names were Edwitha and Audrey, and they were cousins. Audrey's father
lived in the farmhouse and kept sheep on the Downs, and Edwitha had also
lived there nearly all her life. Her father had been lost at sea, and
her mother had brought her back to the old home, and died not long
after. The two girls had grown up like sisters, for the farmer was not
a man who did things by halves, and when he adopted his brother's orphan
child he made her his own.
The two children were almost exactly of a size, and within a year of the
same age; and both had the milky skin and rose-pink cheeks which make
English children look so like flowers. But Audrey's hair was yellow as
ripe wheat, and Edwitha's was brown like an oak-leaf in autumn; Audrey's
eyes were gray, and Edwitha's were dark and dreamy. They wore homespun
linen gowns off the same web of watchet blue, and little clumsy leather
shoes like sandals, made by the village shoemaker. This particular place
was their favorite playhouse. There were two hollows, like dimples in
the hill, and the bush bent over one like a roof, while the other had
been roofed over by a neighbor-lad, Wilfrid. He had stuck saplings into
the ground, bent the tops over and woven branches in and out to hold
them. They took root and came out in fine leaf. Wilfrid had seen
something like it in a garden, where a walk was roofed in this way and
called a "pleached alley." It looked like a bird's nest built on the
ground, but it was a very nice little bower.
At this particular hour they were making ready for a feast, setting out
the eatables on all their best bits of crockery. Whatever was broken in
the house was likely to come to them, and besides this, they found a
good many pieces of pottery of different kinds on the farm. This had
been, a thousand years before, a part of a Roman governor's country
estate. When the men were plowing they often turned up scraps of bronze,
tiles, or dishes that had been all that time buried in the earth.
Edwitha was especially fond of the tiles; and she had collected almost
enough of them to make a little hearth. The one she intended for the
middle had a picture in colors of a little brown rabbit sitting on the
grass, nibbling a carrot, with a blue flower and a yellow one growing
close by. It was almost whole--only one corner was broken.
Edwitha's dishes were nearly all of the old Roman ware. The fragments
were deep red, and some had little black figures and decorations on
them. No two fitted together, and there were no pieces large enough for
her to make out what the dish had been like. She used to wonder what
sort of people had used those dishes, and whether they lived very
differently from the Sussex people who came after them. It seemed as if
they must have. No dishes made nowadays had any such appearance.
Audrey did not care about such matters. She preferred a bowl and jug she
had which came from the pottery, and were whole, and would hold milk and
honey. When the two girls ate their dinner in their bower, as they
sometimes did, they used little wooden bowls with horn spoons.
Wilfrid was the only person Edwitha knew, besides herself, who was at
all interested in the unearthed pottery. He had brought her some of the
best pieces she had, and had asked the priest at the village whether he
knew who made such things. Father Cuthbert knew that there had been
Romans in England, and he told Wilfrid some Roman history, but there
was nothing in it about the way in which the Romans really lived.
The very road that ran past the bower had been made by the Romans. It
gave its name to the farm--Borstall Farm. It was a track cut deep into
the chalk of the hill, not more than ten feet wide, leading to the camp
which had once been on the top of the Down. Nothing was there now but
the sheep and the gorse and the short, sweet grass of the Downs. On a
level terrace-like break in the hillside, overlooking the valley, a
Roman villa had stood, a great house with white porticoes, marble
columns, tiled floors and painted walls. Mosaic pictures of the gods
had been a part of its decorations, and if any one had known it, those
buried gods were under the hillside quite uninjured--so firm and strong
was the Roman cement, and so thorough the work. Hundreds of guests and
relatives and servants had come and gone in the stately palace of the
provincial Governor; the farm lands around it had been tilled by
hundreds of peasants in its two hundred years of splendor. No wonder
there were so many fragments! A great many dishes can be broken in two
centuries.
Pincher, the old sheep-dog, had been invited to the feast in the bower,
but when it was ready he was busy elsewhere. Edwitha went looking for
him, and after she had called several times she heard his answering
"Wuff! Wuff!" and caught sight of him down among the brambles at the
boundary-line of the next farmstead. He came leaping toward her, and as
she looked at the place where he had been, she saw that a piece of the
bank had slid into a rabbit-burrow, and something red was sticking out
of the earth. It was a little red bowl.
No such bowls are made in these days. They are never seen except on a
shelf in some museum. Wise men have called them "Samian ware," because
they have been found on the island of Samos, but as some of this ware
has been found wherever the Romans went in Gaul or Britain, it would
seem that they must have had some secret process in their potteries and
made it out of ordinary clay.
The bowl was deep red, and beautifully smooth. Around it was a band of
little dancing figures in jet black, so lifelike that it almost seemed
as if such figures might come out of the copse and dance away down the
hill. Edwitha took some leaves and rubbed off the clay that stuck to the
bowl, and the cleaner she made it the prettier it was. Very carefully
she carried it back to the bower to show Audrey.
Half way there, a dreadful thought came to her. What if Audrey should
want the bowl? It was quite perfect--the only whole one they had
found--and Audrey always liked things that were whole, not broken or
nicked, better than any sort of imperfect ones. Certainly they could
not both have it.
Edwitha came to a stop, and stood quite still, thinking about it. She
knew a place, under the roots of an old tree, where she could keep the
bowl, and go and look at it when she was alone, and no one would know
that she had it. If Audrey wanted the bowl, and took it, she might let
it get broken, and then she would be willing that Edwitha should have
it; but that would be worse than not having it at all. Edwitha felt as
if she could not bear to have anything happen to the pretty thing. It
already seemed like something alive--like a strange, mute person whom
nobody understood but herself. She was the only person who really wanted
it, and she knew that it wanted her.
But under these thoughts which pushed unbidden into Edwitha's mind was
her own feeling that it was a meanness even to think them. She and
Audrey had all their lives done things together, and Audrey always
shared. She always played fair.
Edwitha took the bowl in both hands and walked straight and very fast up
to the bower.
"Audrey," she said, holding out the bowl, "see what I found."
Audrey looked at it.
"That's like your other dishes, isn't it?" she commented. "Only it is
whole. It is just the thing for the dewberries. They will be prettier
than in the basket."
Edwitha set the bowl in the middle of the table and poured the shining
dark fruit into it. It did look pretty, and it had a mat of green
oak-leaves under it which made it prettier still. Audrey began sticking
white blossoms round the edge to set off the red and green.
"I'm glad you found it," she added placidly; "you haven't one dish that
is quite whole, and I have a blue one, and a white one, and a jug."
Edwitha touched the bowl caressingly with the tips of her fingers. "I
will try to find another for you," she said.
"If you find any more," answered Audrey, pushing Pincher away from the
dish of cold meat, "you can have them. I'd rather have our dishes in
sets, I think."
Edwitha was poking about in the bank where she had found the bowl, late
that afternoon, when Wilfrid came up the bank. There seemed to be no
more dishes in sight.
"What have you found?" asked Wilfrid. He held it up in the sunlight, and
drew a quick breath of delight. "How beautiful it is!" he exclaimed in
a low voice.
Edwitha was silent. She was filled with a great happiness because she
had the bowl.
"I wonder how it came to be here," mused Wilfrid, and fell to digging
and prodding the earth.
"There isn't another in the hole," said Edwitha. "I've been here a long
time."
"This is the only bit I ever saw that was found just here. But see here,
Edwitha, this is clay. It is exactly like the clay they use at the
pottery down by the ford, but finer--I think. I tell you--I believe
there was a pottery here once."
He and Edwitha took the bowl and a few lumps of the clay, next morning,
to the Master Potter beyond the village. Wilfrid had served his
apprenticeship at this pottery and was now a journeyman. The clay proved
to be finer and more workable than that near the pottery, and the
deposit was close to the high road, so that donkeys and pack-horses
could come up easily to be loaded with their earthen pots. It was even
possible, so the Master Potter said, that it would make a better grade
of ware than they had been able to make hitherto. Finally, and most
important from the point of view of Wilfrid and Edwitha, it was on
Wilfrid's own farm, he had his old mother to support, and this discovery
might make it possible for him to have his own pottery and be a Master
Potter.
Edwitha often wished that the bowl could speak, and tell her how it was
made, and who drew the little dancing figures. In course of time Wilfrid
tried some experiments with pottery, ornamenting it with figures in
white clay on the colored ground, and searching continually for new and
better methods of glazing, baking, and modeling his wares. At last, when
the years of his apprenticeship had all been served, and he knew
everything that was taught in the old Sussex pottery by the ford, he
came one spring twilight to the farmhouse and found Edwitha in the
garden.
"It is no use," he said, half-laughing. "I shall never be content to
settle down here until I have seen what they are doing in other lands.
If there is anywhere a man who can make things like that bowl of yours,
I must learn what he can teach me. It may be that the secret has been
lost--if it has, I will come back and work here again. A man was never
meant to do less than his best, Edwitha."
"I know," said Edwitha. "Those figures make me feel so too. They always
did. I don't want to live anywhere but here--and now Audrey has gone
away, uncle and aunt could never do without me--but I wish we could make
beautiful things in England."
"Some of the clever ones are in England," Wilfrid answered. "They are
doing good work in glass, I know, and in carven stone, and some other
things, but that is mostly for the rich abbeys. I shall never be aught
but a potter--but I will be as good a one as I can."
Therefore Wilfrid took scrip and staff and went on pilgrimage to France,
and there he saw things which made him sure that men had not lost the
love of beauty out of the world. But he could hear of no master potters
who made anything like the deep red Roman ware. After a year of
wandering he came back, full of new plans, and with many tales to tell;
but he told Edwitha that in all his travels he had seen nothing which
was better worth looking at than her little Roman bowl.
[Illustration: "'HOW BEAUTIFUL IT IS!' HE EXCLAIMED"--_Page 192_]
SONG OF THE TAPESTRY WEAVERS
All among the furze-bush, round the crystal dewpond,
Feed the silly sheep like a cloud upon the down.
Come safely home to croft, bear fleeces white and soft,
Then we'll send the wool-wains to fair London Town.
All in the dawnlight, white as a snowdrift
Lies the wool a-waiting the spindle and the wheel.
Sing, wheel, right cheerily, while I pace merrily,--
Knot by knot the thread runs on the busy reel.
All in the sunshine, gay as a garden,
Lie the skeins for weaving, the blue and gold and red.
Fly, shuttle, merrily, in and out cheerily,
Making all the woof bright with a rainbow thread.
All in the noontide, wend we to market,--
Hear the folk a-chaffering like jackdaws up and down.
Master, give ear to me, here's cloth for you to see,
Fit for a canopy in fair London Town.
All in the twilight sweet with the hearth-smoke,
Homeward we go riding while the vesper bells ring.
Southdown or Highland Scot, Fleming or Huguenot,
Weaving our tapestries we shall serve our King!
XVI
LOOMS IN MINCHEN LANE
HOW CORNELYS BAT, THE FLEMISH WEAVER, BEFRIENDED A BLACK SHEEP AND SAVED
HIS WOOL
It was in the early springtime, when lambs are frisking like rabbits
upon the tender green grass, and all the land is like a tapestry of
blue and white and gold and pink and green. Robert Edrupt, as he rode
westward from London on his homeward way, felt that he had never loved
his country quite so well as now. He had gone with a flock of English
sheep to northern Spain, and come back in the same ship with the Spanish
jennets which the captain took in exchange. On one of those graceful
half-Arabian horses he was now riding, and on another, a little behind
him, rode a swarthy, black-haired and black-eyed youngster in a
sheepskin tunic, who looked about him as if all that he saw were
strange.
In truth Cimarron, as they called him, was very like a wild sheep from
his native Pyrenees, and Edrupt was wondering, with some amusement and
a little apprehension, what his grandmother and Barbara would say.
The boy had been his servant in a rather dangerous expedition through
the mountains, and but for his watchfulness and courage the English
wool-merchant might not have come back alive. Edrupt had been awakened
between two and three in the morning and told that robbers were on
their trail, and then, abandoning their animals, Cimarron had led him
over a precipitous cliff and down into the next valley by a road which
he and the wild creatures alone had traveled. When the horses were led
on shipboard the boy had come with them, and London was no place to
leave him after that.
They rode up the well-worn track into the yard of Longley Farm, and
leaving the horses with his attendant, Edrupt went to find his family.
Dame Lysbeth was seated in her chair by the window, spinning, and would
have sent one of the maids to call the mistress of the house, but Edrupt
shook his head. He said that he would go look for Barbara himself.
He found her kneeling on the turf tending a motherless lamb, and it was
a good thing that the lamb had had nearly all it could drink already,
for when Barbara looked up and saw who was coming the rest of the milk
was spilled. She looked down, laughing and blushing, presently, at the
hem of her russet gown.
"Sheep take a deal o' mothering," she explained, "well-nigh as much as
men. Come and see the new-born lambs, Robert, will 'ee?"
Robert stroked the head of the old sheep-dog that had come up for
his share of petting. "Here is a black sheep for thee to mother,
sweetheart," he said with a laugh. "He's of a breed that is new in
these parts."
Barbara looked at the rough, unkempt young stranger, with surprise but
no unkindness in her eyes. She was not easily upset, and however wild he
looked, the new-comer had been brought by Robert, and that was all that
concerned her. "Where did tha find him, and what's his name?" she
inquired.
Edrupt laughed again, in proud satisfaction this time; he might have
known that Barbara would behave just in that way. He explained, and
Cimarron was forthwith shown a corner of a loft where he might sleep,
and introduced to Don the collie as a shepherd in good standing. He and
the sheep-dog seemed to understand each other almost at once, and though
one was almost as silent as the other, they became excellent comrades.
Besides the sheep, Cimarron seemed interested in but one thing on the
farm, and that was the old loom which had belonged to Dame Garland
and still stood in the weaving-chamber, where he slept. Dame Lysbeth,
rummaging there for some flax that she wanted, found the boy sitting on
the bench with one bare foot on the treadle, studying the workings of
the clumsy machine. It was a "high-warp" loom, in which the web is
vertical, and in the loom-chamber where Barbara's maids spun and
wove, Edrupt had set up a Flemish "low-warp" loom with all the latest
fittings. Into that place the herd-boy had never ventured. But Dame
Lysbeth saw with surprise that he seemed to understand this loom quite
well. When he was asked, he said that he had seen weaving done on such
a loom in his country.
"Robert will be surprised," said Barbara thoughtfully. "Who ever saw a
lad like that who cared about weaving?"
But Edrupt was not as mystified as the women were. He thought it quite
possible that the dark young stranger might have come of some Eastern
race which had made weaving an art beyond anything the West could do. "I
think," he said one morning, "that I will take him to London and let him
try what he can do in Cornelys Bat's factory."
Cornelys Bat was a Flemish weaver who had come to London some months
before and set up his looms in an old wool-storeroom outside London
Wall. He was a very skillful workman, but Flanders had weavers enough to
supply half Europe with clothing, and his own town of Arras was already
known for its tapestries. The Lowlands were overcrowded, and there was
not bread enough to go around. Edrupt, whom he had known for several
years, helped him to settle himself in England, and he had met with
almost immediate success. Now he had with him not only his old parents,
a younger brother and sister and an aunt with her two children, but
three neighbors who also found life hard in populous Flanders. He felt
that he had done well in following Edrupt's advice, "When the wool won't
come to you, go where the wool is." He was a square-built, placid,
light-haired man with a stolid expression that sometimes misled people.
When Edrupt came to him with a strange new apprentice, he readily
consented to give the boy a chance. It was the only chance that there
was, for the Weavers' Guild would not have had him.
After a while Cimarron, or Zamaroun as the other 'prentices called him,
was promoted from porter to draw-boy, as the weaver's assistant was
termed. This work did not need skill, exactly, but it did demand
strength and close attention. The boy from the Pyrenees was as strong
as a young ox, and he was never tired of watching the work and seeing
exactly how it was done. His silent, quick strength suited Cornelys
Bat. Weaving is work which needs the constant thought of the weaver,
especially when the work is tapestry, and just at present the Flemings
had secured an order for a set of tapestries for one of the King's
country houses. Henry II. was so continually traveling that the King of
France once petulantly observed that he must fly like a bird through
the air to be in so many places during the year. He had a way of mixing
sport with state affairs, and a week spent in some palace like Woodstock
or Clarendon might be divided evenly between his lawyers and his
hunting-dogs. It is also said of him that he never forgot a face or a
fact once brought to his notice. Perhaps he learned more on his hunting
trips than any one imagined.
[Illustration: HIGH-WARP LOOM]
[Illustration: LOW-WARP LOOM]
The tapestry weaving was far more complex and difficult than anything
done by Barbara Edrupt's maids. The loom used by the Flemings was a
"low-warp" loom, in which the web is horizontal. When the heavy timbers
were set up they were mortised together, that is, a projection in one
fitted into a hollow in another, dovetailing them together without
nails. Wooden pegs fitted into holes, and thus the frame, in all its
parts, could be taken to pieces and carried from place to place on
pack-horses if necessary. An ordinary loom was about eight feet long and
perhaps four feet wide, the web usually being not more than a yard wide,
and more commonly twenty-three or four inches. Broadcloth was woven in
those days, but not very commonly, for it needed a specially constructed
loom and two weavers, one for each side, because of the width of the
cloth. In tapestry weaving the picture was made in strips, as a rule,
and sewed together.
The idea of tapestry weaving in the early part of the Middle Ages was
to tell a story. Few colors were used, and instead of making one large
picture, which would have been very difficult with the looms then in
use, the tapestries were made in sets, in which a series of pictures
from some legends or chronicle could be shown. When in place, they were
wall-coverings hung loosely from great iron hooks over which rings were
slipped, or hangings for state beds, or sometimes a strip of tapestry
was hung above the carved choir-stalls of a church, horizontally, to add
a touch of color to the gray walls. When a court moved, or there was a
festival day in the church, these woven or embroidered hangings could
be taken from one place to another. Many tapestries were embroidered by
hand, which was easier for the ordinary woman than weaving a picture,
but took far more time. Kings and noblemen who had money to spend on
such things would order sets of tapestry woven by such skilled workmen
as Cornelys Bat and his Flemings, or the monks of Saumur in France, or
the weavers of Poitiers. In Sicily, these hangings were often made of
silk, for silk was already made there. Gold and silver thread was used
sometimes, both in weaving and embroidery. Wool, however, was very
satisfactory, not only because it was less costly than silk, but because
it took dye well and made a web of rich soft colors. It was this which
had drawn Robert Edrupt into Flanders to see what the weavers there were
about, what sort of wool they used, and what the outlook was for their
work. In Cornelys Bat he had found a man who could tell him very nearly
all that there was to know about weaving.
Yet weaving is a craft of so many possibilities and complexities that
a man may spend his whole life at it and still feel himself only a
learner. The master weaver liked Cimarron because the boy never
chattered, but kept his whole mind on his work. When Cornelys was
revolving some new combination or design in his head, his drawboy was
as silent as the weaver's beam, and the whirr and clack of the loom
were the only sounds in the place.
The weaver at such a loom sat at one end on a little board, with the
heavy roller or weaver's beam on which the warp, the lengthwise thread,
was fastened in front of him. At the far end of the frame was another
roller, the warp being stretched taut between the two. As the work
progressed the web was rolled up gradually toward the weaver, and the
pattern, if there was one, lay under the warp and was rolled up on a
separate roller. Every skilled weaver had a number of simple patterns
in his head, as a knitter has, but for a tapestry picture a pattern was
drawn and colored on parchment ruled in squares, and a duplicate pattern
made without the color, showing all the arrangement of the threads and
used in "gating" as the arrangement of the warp in the beginning was
called. Every weaver had his own way of gating, and his own little
tricks of weaving. It was a craft that gave a chance for any amount
of ingenuity.
In plain, "tabby" or "taffety" weaving, the weft or woof, the crosswise
thread, went in and out exactly as in darning, and the two treadles
underneath the web, worked by the feet, lifted alternately the odd
threads and the even threads, the weaver tossing the shuttle from hand
to hand between them. At each stroke of the shuttle the swinging beam,
or batten, beat up the weft to make a close, firm, even weave. The
shuttle, made of boxwood and shaped like a little boat, held in its
hollow the "quill" or bobbin carrying the weft. When all the "yarn," as
thread for weaving was always called, was wound off, the weaver fastened
on the end of the next thread with what is even now called a "weaver's
knot." As the side of the web toward him was the wrong side of the
cloth, no knot was allowed to show on the right side.
In brocaded, figured or tapestry weaving, leashes or loops called
heddles were hung from above and lifted whatever part of the warp they
were attached to. For example, three threads out of ten in the warp
could be lifted by one group of heddles with one motion of the treadle,
the heddles being grouped or "harnessed" to make this possible. It can
be seen that in weaving by hand a tapestry with perhaps forty or fifty
figures and animals, besides flowers and trees, the most convenient
arrangement of the heddles called for brains as well as skill of hand
in the weaver who did the work. The drawboy's work was to pull each
set of cords in regular order forward and downward. These cords had to
raise a weight of about thirty-six pounds, which the boy must hold for
perhaps a third of a minute while the ground was woven. He was in a
way a part of the machine, but a part which had a brain.
A ratchet on the roller which held the finished web kept it from
slipping back and held the warp stretched firm at that end, and in some
looms there was a ratchet on the other roller as well. But Cornelys Bat
preferred weights at the far end of the warp. These allowed the warp to
give a tiny bit at every blow of the batten and then drew it instantly
taut, no matter how heavy the box was made. "This kindly giving,"
explained the weaver, "preventeth the breaking of the slender threads.
No law may be kept too straitly and no thread drawn too strictly. That
is a part of the craft."
Cornelys may have been thinking of something more than weaving when he
made that observation. The quiet tapissiers of Arras had caused an
uproar in the Guild of London Weavers. A few cool heads advised the
others to live and let live. The Flemings would be good English folk in
time, and whatever they knew would help the craft in the future. But
others, forgetting that they had refused to let their sons serve
apprenticeship to Cornelys Bat when he came, railed at him for taking
Flemings, Gascons, Florentines and even a vagabond from nobody knew
where, into his employ.
"We will have no black sheep in our fold," vociferated the leader of
this faction, a keen-faced, tow-headed man of middle age. "These
foreigners will ruin the craft."
"Tut, tut," protested Martin Byram, "I have heard Master Cole of Reading
say that thy grandfather, his 'prentice boy, was a Swabian, Simon. And
he brought no craft to England."
There was a laugh, for everybody knew that the superior skill of the
Flemings was one main cause of their success in the market. Some of the
weavers even had the insight to see that so far from taking work away
from any English weaver, they were thus far doing work which would have
gone abroad to find them if they had not been here, and the gold paid
them was kept and spent in London markets.
For all that, the feeling against the Flemings grew and spread, and
might have broken out into open violence if they had not been working on
the King's tapestries. Nobody felt like interfering with them until that
job was done, for the King might ask questions, and not like the
answers.
How much of all this Cornelys Bat knew, no one could tell. Cimarron
watched him, but the broad, thoughtful face was placid as usual. One
day, however, the dark young apprentice was set upon in the street,
where he had gone on an errand, by a crowd of other lads who nearly tore
the clothes off his back. They had not reckoned on effectual fighting
strength in this foreign youth, and they found that even a black sheep
can be dangerous on occasion. The threats which they muttered set the
boy's mountain-bred senses on the alert, and he went back to the master
weaver with the information that as soon as the King's tapestries were
finished the looms and their shelter would be burned over their heads.
"I hid in the loft and heard," said Cimarron earnestly. "They are evil
men here, master."
The Fleming frowned slightly and balanced the beam of his loom--he was
about to begin the last panel--thoughtfully in his hand. "So it seems,"
he said. "Well, we will finish the tapestries as early as may be."
One of the weavers saw lights in the Flemish loom-rooms that night, and
reported that the strangers were working by candle-light, contrary to
the law of the Guild--to which they did not belong. But Cornelys Bat was
gathering together the work already done, and he and Cimarron and two of
the other men carried it before morning to the warehouse of Gilbert Gay,
the merchant, where it would be safe. They also took there certain bales
of fine wool, dyes, and some household goods, and all this was loaded
the next day on a boat and sent up the Thames to a point above London,
where Robert Edrupt's pack-horses took it to King's Barton.
"It is no use to try to fight the entire Guild," said Edrupt ruefully.
"You had best come to our village and make your home there. When this
has blown over you may come back to London."
"If I were alone I would not budge," said the Fleming with a sternness
in his blue eyes. "But there are the old folk and the little ones. We
have left our own land and come where the wool was; it is now time for
the work to come to us."
"I will warrant you it will," said Master Gay. "But are you going to
leave your looms for them to burn?"
"Not quite," said Cornelys Bat, grimly.
The mob came just after nightfall of the day after the women and
children, with the rest of the household goods, had gone on their way to
a new home. It was not a very well organized crowd, and was armed with
clubs, pikes, and torches mainly. It found to its astonishment that the
timbers of a loom, heavy and well seasoned, may make excellent weapons,
and that the arm of a weaver is not feeble nor his spirit weak. It was
no part of the plan of Cornelys Bat to leave the buildings of Master Gay
undefended, and the determined, organized resistance of the Flemings
repelled the attack. The next day it was found that the weavers had
gone, and their quarters were occupied by some of Master Gay's men who
were storing there a quantity of this year's fleeces. Meanwhile the
Flemings had settled in the little road that ran past the nunnery at
King's Barton and was called Minchen Lane.
THE WISHING CARPET
My rug lies under the candle-light,
Flame-red, sea-blue, leaf-brown, gold-bright,
Born of the shifting ancient sand
Of a far-away desert land.
There in Haroun al Raschid's day
A carpet enchanted, their wise men say,
Was woven for princes, in realms apart--
And so is this rug of my heart!
Here is a leaf like the heart of a rose,
And here the shift in the pattern shows
How another weft in the tireless loom
Set the gold of the skies a-bloom.
Old songs, old legends and ancient words
They weave in the web as they pasture their herds
On the barren slopes of a mountain height
In the dusk of the lonely night.
Prayers and memories and wordless dreams,
Changeful shadows and lancet gleams,--
The Eden Tree in its folding wall
Knows them and guards them all.
To Moussoul market the rug they brought
With all its treasure of woven thought,
And thus over half a world of sea
Came the Wishing Rug to me.
XVII
THE HERBALIST'S BREW
HOW TOMASO, THE PHYSICIAN OF PADUA, FOUND A CURE FOR A WEARY SOUL
There was thunder in the air, one summer day in King's Barton. Dame
Lavender, putting her drying herbs under cover, wondered anxiously what
Mary was doing. The moods of the royal lady in the castle depended very
much on the weather, and both of late had been uncertain. Strong-willed,
hot-tempered, ambitious and adventurous, this Queen had no traits that
were suited to a quiet existence in the country. Yet she would have been
about as safe a person to have at large as a wild-cat among harriers.
Whoever had the worst of it, the fight would be sensational.
When made prisoner she was on the way to the court of France, in which
her rebellious sons could always find aid. Aquitaine was all but in open
revolt against the Norman interloper--it was only through her that Henry
had held that province at all. Scotland was ready for trouble at any
time; Ireland was in tumult; the Welsh were in a permanent state of
revolt. But Norman though he was, the King had won his way among his
English subjects. They never forgot that he was only half Norman after
all. His Saxon blood, cold and stubborn, steadied his Norman daring,
and he could be alternately bold and crafty.
Eleanor of Aquitaine was more an exile in her husband's own country than
she would have been in France or Italy. His people might rebel against
their King themselves, but they did not sympathize with her for doing
it. They were as unfeeling as their gray, calm skies.
Instead of weeping and bemoaning herself she made life difficult for
her household. Oddly enough the two English girls got on with her better
than the rest. Mary's even, sunny temper was never ruffled, and
Barbara's North-country disposition had an iron common-sense at the
core. The gentle-born damsels of the court were too yielding.
When little hot flashes lightened among the far-off hills, and a distant
rumble sounded occasionally, the Queen was pacing to and fro on the top
of the great keep. It was not the safest place to be in case of a storm,
for the castle was the highest building in the neighborhood. Philippa,
working sedately at a tapestry emblem of a tower in flames, looked up
the stairway and shivered as if she were cold.
"Mary," she queried, as the still-room maid came through the bower,
"where is Master Tomaso?"
"In his study, I think," Mary answered. "Shall I call him?"
"Nay--I thought----" Philippa left the sentence unfinished and folded
her work; then she climbed the narrow stair. When the Queen turned and
saw her she was standing with her slim hands resting on the battlement.
"What are you doing away from your tapestry-frame, wench?" demanded her
mistress. "Are you spying on me again?"
"Your Grace," Philippa answered gently, "I could never spy on you--not
even if my own father wished it. I--I was talking with Master Tomaso
last night, and he said strange things about the stars. I would you
could have heard him."
The Queen laughed scornfully. "As if it were not enough to be prisoned
in four walls, the girl wants to believe herself the puppet of the
heavens! Look you, silly pigeon, if there be a Plantagenet star you may
well fear it, for brother hates brother and all hate their father--and
belike will hate their children. Were you asking him the day of my
death?"
"I was but asking what flowers belonged to the figures of the zodiac in
my tapestry," answered Philippa. "He says that a man may rule the
stars."
"I wish that a woman could," mocked the Queen. "How you silly creatures
can go on, sticking the needle in and out, in and out, day after day, I
cannot see. One would think that you were weavers of Fate. I had rather
cast myself over the battlements than look forward to thirty years of
stitchery!" She swept her trailing robes about her and vanished down the
stairs. Philippa, following, saw with a certain relief that she turned
toward the rooms occupied by old Tomaso. The physician was equal to most
situations. Yet in the Queen's present mood anything might arouse her
anger.
The study was of a quaint, bare simplicity in furnishing. It had
a chair, a stool, a bench under the window, a table piled with
leather-bound books, a large chest and a small one, an old worm-eaten
oaken dresser with some flasks and dishes. A door led into the
laboratory, and another into the cell where the philosopher slept. As
the Queen entered he rose and with grave courtesy offered her his
chair, which she did not take. She stood looking out across the quiet
hills, and pressed one hand and then the other against her cheeks--then
she turned, a dark figure against the stormy sky.
"They say that you know all medicine," she flung out at him. "Have you
any physic for a wasted soul?" With a fierce gesture she pointed at the
half-open door. "Why do you stay in this dull sodden England--you who
are free?"
"There are times, your Grace," the physician replied tranquilly, "when
I forget whether this is England or Venetia."
The Queen moved restlessly about the room, and stopped to look at an
herbal. "Will you teach me the properties of plants?" she asked, as she
turned the pages carelessly. "With Mary's help we might make here an
herb-garden. It is well to know the noxious plants from the wholesome,
lest--unintentionally--one should put the wrong flavor in a draught."
Tomaso had seen persons in this frame of mind before. He had taught many
pupils the properties of plants, but he had his own ways of doing it.
In his native city of Padua and elsewhere, there were chemists who owed
their fame to the number of poisons they understood.
"I have some experiments in hand which may interest your Grace," he
answered. "If you will come into my poor studio you shall see them." He
led the way into the inner chamber where no one was ever allowed to
come. The walls were lined with shelves on which stood jars, flasks,
mortars and other utensils whose use the Queen could not guess. Tomaso
did not warn her not to touch any flask. She handled, sniffed and all
but tasted. She finally went so far as to pour a small quantity of an
unsensational-looking fluid into a glass, and a drop fell on the edge
of her mantle, in which it burned a clean hole.
[Illustration: "TOMASO SEEMED NOT TO HAVE SEEN HER ACTION"]
Tomaso was pouring something into a bowl from a retort, and seemed not
to have seen the action. Then he added a pinch of a colorless powder,
and dipped a skein of silk into the bowl. It came out ruby-red. Another
pinch of powder, another bath, and it was like a handful of iris petals.
Other experiments gave emerald like rain-wet leaves in sunlight, gold
like the pale outer petals of asphodels, ripe glowing orange, blue like
the Mediterranean. Then suddenly the light in the stone-arched window
was darkened and thunder crashed overhead. The little brazier in the far
corner glowed like a red eye, and Tomaso had to light a horn lantern
before the Queen could see her way out of the room.
"We shall have to wait, now, until after the storm," he said, as he led
the way into the outer room. "I am making these experiments for the
benefit of a company of weavers whom a young friend of mine has brought
here. The young man--he is a wool-merchant--has an idea that we can
weave tapestry here as well as they can in Damascus if we have the
wherewithal, and I said that I would attend to the dyeing of the yarn."
The Queen gave a contemptuous little laugh and sank into the great
chair. "These Saxons! I think they are born with paws instead of hands!
They are good for nothing but to herd cattle and plow and reap. Do your
stars tell you foolish tales like that, Master Tomaso?"
"I did not ask them," said the old man tranquilly. "I use my eyes when I
can. The weavers are Flemish, and I see no cause why they should not
weave as good cloth here as they did at home. They had English wool
there, and they will have it here. There is a Spaniard among them, and
I do not know what he will do when the chilly rains come, poor imp. He
does not like anything in England, as it is."
"Poor imp!" the Queen repeated. "How do these weavers come here, so far
from any town?"
"Well, they came like most folk, because they had to come," smiled the
Paduan. "The English weavers are inclined to be jealous folk, and they
took the view that these Flemings were foreigners and had no right
within London Wall--or outside it either, for they were in a lane
somewhere about Mile End. Jealousy fed also on their success in their
work--it was far superior to anything London looms can do. And certain
dealers in fine cloth saw their profits threatened, and so did the
Florentine importers. What with one thing and another Cornelys Bat and
his people had to leave the city, or lose all that they possessed. The
reasons were as mixed as the threads of a tapestry, but that is the way
with life."
"And why are you wasting time on them?" the Queen demanded.
"My motives are also mixed," answered the old man. "Being myself an
alien in a strange land, I had sympathy for them--especially Cimarron,
the imp. Also it is interesting to work in a new field, and I have never
done much with dyestuffs. I sometimes feel like a child gathering bright
pebbles on the shore; each one seems brighter than the last. But really,
I think I work because I dislike to spend my time in things which will
not live after me. It seemed to me that if these Flemish weavers come
here in colonies, teaching their art to such English as can learn, it
will bring this land independence and wealth in years to come. There is
plenty of pasturage for sheep, and wool needs much labor to make it fit
for human use. Edrupt, the merchant--his wife is one of your women, by
the way--says that this one craft of weaving will make cities stronger
than anything else. And that will disturb some people."
The Queen's eyes flashed with wicked amusement. She had heard the King
rail to his barons upon the impudence of London. She knew that those who
invaded London privilege came poorly out of it.
"Barbara's husband," she said thoughtfully. "I did not know that he was
a merchant--I thought he was one of these clod-hopping farmers."
Tomaso did not enlighten her. Curiosity is the mother of knowledge. He
peered out at his fast-filling cisterns. "This rain-water," he observed,
"will be excellent for my dyestuffs."
The Queen gave a little light laugh. "The heavens roar anathema
maranatha," she cried, "and the philosopher says, 'I will fill my tubs.'
You seem to be assured that the powers above are devoted to your
service."
"It is as well," smiled the physician, "to have them to your aid if
possible. Some men have a--positive genius--for being on the wrong side.
The growth of a people is like the growth of a vine. It will not twine
contrary to nature."
"But these are not your people," the Queen persisted. "No one will know
who did the work you are doing."
"Cornelys Bat the tapissier told me," Tomaso answered, "that no one
knows now who it was who set the foot at work by tipping the loom over,
and separated the warp threads by two treadles. Yet that changed the
whole rule of weaving."
"I have a mind to see this tapestry," announced Eleanor abruptly. "Tell
your Cat, or Rat, or Bat, whatever his name is, to bring his looms
here. If he works well we will have something for our walls besides
this everlasting embroidery. I have watched Philippa working the
histories of the saints this six months,--I believe she has all the
eleven thousand virgins of Saint Ursula to march along the wall. I am
ready to burn a candle to Saint Attila."
Tomaso's eyes twinkled. That friendly twinkle went far to unlock the
Queen's confidence. "Here am I," she went on impetuously, "mewed up
here like a clipped goose that hears the cry of the flock. If there is
another Crusade I would joyfully set forth as a man-at-arms, but belike
I shall never even hear of it. I warrant you Richard will lead a host
to Jerusalem some day--and I shall not be there to see."
The Paduan lifted one long finger. "You fret because you are strong
and see far. Your descendants may rule Europe. The Plantagenets are a
building race. You can lay foundations for kings of the years to come.
You have here the chance of knowing this people, whom none of your race
did ever know truly. Your tiring women, the men who till these fields
and live by their toil, the churchmen, the traders--knowing them you
know the kingdom. Bend your wit and will to rule the stars, madam. Thus
you bring wisdom out of ill-hap, and in that way only can a King be
secure."
The Queen sat silent, chin in hand, her eyes searching the shadows of
the room, for the storm had passed and twilight was falling. "Gramercy
for your sermon, Master Tomaso," she said at last, as she rose to leave
the room. "Some day Henry will see that it was not I who taught the
Plantagenets to quarrel. Send for your tapissiers to-morrow, and I will
study weaving for a day."
To the comfort of all, the Queen was in a gay humor that evening. The
carved ivory chessmen were brought out, and as she watched Ranulph
and Philippa in the mimic war-game Eleanor pondered over the recent
betrothal of Princess Joan to the King of Sicily. "Women," she muttered,
"are only pawns on a man's chessboard."
"Aye," laughed Ranulph, as his white knight retreated, "but your Grace
may remember that the pawn when it comes to Queen may win the game."
The bulky loom of Cornelys Bat was set up next morning in the old hall,
and the Queen came down to watch the strange, complex, curious task.
Then she would take the shuttle herself and try it, and to the surprise
of every one, kept at the task until she might well have challenged a
journeyman. While the threads interlaced and shifted in a rainbow maze
her mind was traveling strange pathways. The shuttle, flung to and fro
in deft strong skill, was not like the needle with its maddening stitch
after stitch, and there was no petty chatter in the room. The Flemish
weaver might be silent, but he was not stupid, and the drawboy, the
dusky youth with the coarse black hair, was like a wild panther-cub.
Such a blend as these weaving-folk, brought together by one aim, could
teach the arbitrary barons their place. Normandy, Aquitaine, Anjou,
Brittany,--England, Scotland, Ireland, Wales--what a web of Empire they
would make! And if into the dull russet and gray of this England there
came a vivid young life like her Richard's--yellow hair, sea-blue eyes,
gay daring, impulsive gallantry--and under all the stern fiber of the
Norman--what kind of a tapestry would that be? Thus, as women have done
through the centuries, Eleanor of Aquitaine let her mind play about her
fingers.
After a while she left the work to the weavers and watched Mary Lavender
making dyestuffs under Tomaso's direction. It was fascinating to try
for a color and make it come to a shade. It was yet more so to make new
combinations and see what happened. Red and green dulled each other. A
touch of orange made scarlet more brilliant. Lavender might be deepened
to royal violet or paled to the purple-gray of ashes. The yarns, as the
skillful Flemings handled them, were better than any gold thread, and
the gorgeous blossom-hues of the wools were like an Eastern carpet.
Presently the Queen began devising a set of hangings for a State
bedchamber, the pictures to be scenes from the life of Charlemagne--the
suggested comparison of this monarch with the King had its point. An
Irish monk-bred lad with a knack at catching likenesses came by, and
made the designs, under Queen Eleanor's direction; and during this
undertaking she learned much concerning the state of Ireland. That ended
and the weaving begun, she took to questioning Cimarron the drawboy.
"I suppose," she jibed, "men grow like that they live by, or you would
never have been driven out of London like sheep. I may become lamblike
myself some day."
Cimarron's white teeth gleamed. "I would not say that we went like
sheep," he retorted, and he told the story of their going. "There were
the old folk and the little ones, your Grace," he ended. "The master
cares for his own people, and his work. He does not heed other folk's
opinions."
The Queen laughed gleefully. "I wish I had been at that hunting--the
wolves driven by their quarry. My faith, a weaver's beam is not such
a bad weapon after all."
More than ten years after, when Richard I. was crowned King of England,
one of his first acts was to make his mother regent in his absence. It
was she who raised the money to outbid Philip of France when Coeur de
Lion was to be ransomed. As one historian has said, she displayed
qualities then and later, which prove that she spent her days in
something besides needlework. She did not stay long at King's Barton,
but one of Cornelys Bat's tapestries was always known as the Queen's
Maze. In one way and another during the sixteen years of her captivity
she learned nearly all that there was to know of the temper of the
people and the nature of the land.
[Illustration: THE MARIONETTES]
THE MARIONETTES
After the council comes the feast--and then
Jongleurs and minstrels, and the sudden song
That wakes the trumpets and the din of war,--
But now the Cæsar's mood is for a jest.
Fellow--you juggler with the puppet-show,
The Emperor permits you to come in.
Ah, yes,--the five wise virgins--very fair.
There certainly can be no harm in that.
The bride, methinks, is somewhat like Matilda,
Wife of Duke Henry whom they call the Lion.
Aye, to be sure--the little hoods and cloaks
All tricked out with the arms of Saxony.
This way--be brisk now--to the banquet-hall.
'Tis clever--here come bride and bride-maidens
With lights in silvern lanterns. Very good.
Milan had puppet-shows, but none, I venture,
So well set forth as this.... No Lombard here,
He speaks pure French. Aha, the jester comes!
A biting satire, yes, a merry jape,--
The Bear that aped the Lion! A good song,
'Twill please the Saxon, surely. Now, what next?
Here come the foolish virgins all array'd
In mourning veils, with little lamps revers'd.
The merchant will not sell them any oil,
The jester mocks them and the monk rebukes them,--
A shrewd morality. Aye,--loyalty,
Truth, kindliness and mercy, and wise judgment
Are the five precious oils to light a throne.
A pretty compliment, a well-turned phrase!
Woe to the foolish Virgins of the Lombards
If we find lamps unlighted on our way!
Then surely will the door of hope shut fast
And in that outer darkness will be heard
Weeping and howling.... So, is that the end?
Hark, fellow, you have pleased the Emperor,
This ring's the token. Take a message now
That may be spoken by your wooden King,--
The master-mind regards all Christendom
As but a puppet-show,--he pulls the strings,
The others act and speak to suit his book,--
Aye, truly, a most excellent puppet-show!
XVIII
THE HURER'S LODGERS
HOW THE POPPET OF JOAN, THE DAUGHTER OF THE CAPMAKER, WENT TO COURT AND
KEPT A SECRET
Joan, the little daughter of the hurer, sat on a three-legged stool in
the corner of her father's shop, nursing her baby. It was not much of
a baby, being only a piece of wood with a knob on the end. But the shop
was not much of a shop. Gilles the hurer was a cripple, and it was all
that he could do to give Joan and her mother a roof over their heads.
They had sometimes two meals a day; oftener one; occasionally none at
all.
If he could have made hats and caps like those which he used to make
when he was a tradesman in Milan, every sort of fine goods would have
come into the shop. In processions and pageants, at banquets, weddings,
betrothals, christenings, funerals, on every occasion in life, the
people wore headgear which helped to make the picture. The fashion of
a man's hat suited his position in life. Details and decorations varied
more or less, but the styles very seldom did. Velvet and fur were
allowed only to persons of a certain dignity; hats were made to show
embroidery, which might be of gold thread and jeweled. Merchants wore
a sort of hood with a long loose crown which could be used as a pocket.
This protected the neck and ears on a journey, and had a lining of
wool, fur, or lambskin. Court ladies wore hoods of velvet, silk or
fine cloth for traveling. At any formal social affair a lady wore some
ornamental head-dress with a veil which she could draw over her face.
The wimple, usually worn by elderly women, was a scarf of fine linen
thrown over the head, brought closely around the throat and chin, and
held by a fillet. In later and more luxurious and splendid times, the
cone-shaped and crescent-shaped head-dresses came in.
Hats were not common in the twelfth century. The hair fell in carefully
arranged curls, long braids or loose tresses on the shoulders; the face
was framed in delicate veils of silk or sendal, kept in place by a
chaplet of flowers or a coronet of gold. Every maiden learned to weave
garlands in set patterns, and could make a wreath in any one of several
given styles, for her own hair or for decorating a building. Red, green
and blue were the colors most often used in dress, and on any festival
day the company presented a very gay appearance.
Gilles, however, was obliged to confine himself to the making of hures
or rough woolen caps for common men. He had no apprentices, although his
wife and daughter sometimes helped him. His shop was a corner of a very
old building most of which had been burned in a great London fire. It
was the oldest house in the street and was roofed with stone, which
probably saved it. The ends of the beams in the wall fitted into sockets
in other beams, and were set straight, crooked or diagonally without any
apparent plan. Two or three hundred years before, when the house was
built, the space between the timbers had been filled in with interlaced
branches, over which mud was plastered on in thick coats. This made the
kind of wall known as "wattle and daub." It was not very scientific in
appearance, but it was weather-proof. As there was no fireplace or
hearth, the family kept warm--when it could--by means of an iron brazier
filled with coals. Cooking--when they had anything to cook--was done
over the brazier in a chafing-dish, or in a tiny stone fireplace outside
the rear wall, made of scattered stones by Joan's mother.
Gilles was a Norman, but he had been born in Sicily, which had been
conquered by the Norman adventurer Guiscard long before. He had gone to
Milan when a youth, and there he had met Joan's mother--and stayed. The
luxury of Lombard cities made any man who could manufacture handsome
clothing sure of a living. "Milaner and Mantua-Maker" on a sign above
a shop centuries later meant a shop where one could find the latest
fashions. Gilles was prosperous and happy, and his little girl was just
learning to walk, when the siege of Milan put an end to everything. He
came to London crippled from a wound and palsied from fever and set
about finding work.
They might have starved if it had not been for a Florentine artist,
Matteo, who was also a stranger in London, but had all that he could do.
He lodged for a year in the solar chamber, as the room above the shop
was called. Poor as their shelter was, it had this room to spare. Matteo
paid his way in more than money; he improved the house. He understood
plaster work, and covered the inner walls with a smooth creamy mixture
which made a beautiful surface for pictures. On this fair and spotless
plaster he made studies of what he saw day by day, drawing, painting,
painting out and making new studies as he certainly could not have done
had he been lodged in a palace. All along two sides of the shop was a
procession of dignitaries in the most gorgeous of holiday robes. In
the chamber above were portraits of the King and Queen, the Bishop of
London, Prior Hagno preaching to a crowd at Bartlemy Fair, some of the
chief men of the government, and animals wild and tame. He told Joan
stories about the paintings, and these walls were the only picture-books
that she had.
Then they sheltered a smooth-spoken Italian called Giuseppe, who nearly
got them into terrible trouble. He not only never paid a penny, but
barely escaped the officers of the law, who asked a great many questions
about him and how they came to harbor him. After that they made it a
rule not to take any one in unless he was recommended by some one they
knew. It was worse to go to prison than to be hungry.
One day, when Gilles had just been paid for some work done for Master
Nicholas Gay, the rich merchant, a slender, dark-eyed youth with a
workman's pack on his shoulder came and asked for a room. Hardly had
Joan called her mother when the stranger reeled and fell unconscious on
the floor of the shop. He did not know where he was or who he was for
days. They remembered Giuseppe and were dubious, but they kept him and
tended him until he was able to talk. His tools and his hands showed
him to be a wood-carver, and his dress was foreign. His illness was
something like what used to be called ship-fever, due to the hard
conditions of long voyages, in wooden ships not too clean.
When their guest was able to talk he told them that he was Quentin, a
wood-carver of Peronne. He had met Matteo in Messina and thus heard of
this lodging. He had come to London to work at the oaken stalls of the
Bishop of Ely's private chapel in Holborn. These stalls, or choir-seats,
in a Gothic church were designed to suit the stately high-arched
building. Their straight tall backs were carved in wood, and the
arm-rests ended in an ornament called a finial. Often no two stalls
were alike, and yet the different designs were shaped to fit the
general style, so that the effect was uniform. The carving of one pair
of arms might be couchant lions; on the next, leopards; on the next,
hounds, and so on. The seats were usually hinged and could be raised
when not in use. The under side of the seat, which then formed part of
all this elaborate show of decoration, was most often carved with
grotesque little squat figures of any sort that occurred to the artist.
Here Noah stuck his head out of a nutshell Ark; there a woman belabored
her husband for breaking a jug; on the next stall might be three solemn
monkeys making butter in a churn. Quentin's fancy was apt to run to
little wood-goblins, mermaids, crowned lizards, fauns, and flying
ships. He came from a country where the forests are full of fairy-tales.
Joan would be very sorry to have Quentin go away. She was thinking of
this as she sat in the twilight nursing her wooden poppet. When he came
in at last he had his tools with him, and a piece of fine hard wood
about two feet long. Seating himself on a bench he lit the betty lamp on
the wall, and laying out his knives and gouges he began to carve a face
on the wood.
Joan could not imagine what he was making, and she watched intently. The
face grew into that of a charming little lady, with eyes crinkled as if
they laughed, and a dimple in her firm chin. The hair waved over the
round head; the neck was as softly curved as a pigeon's. The gown met in
a V shape at the throat, with a bead necklace carved above. There was a
close-fitting bodice, with sleeves that came down over the wrists and
wrinkled into folds, and a loose over-sleeve that came to the elbow. The
skirt fell in straight folds and there was a little ornamental border in
a daisy pattern around the hem. When the statuette was finished and set
up, it was like a court lady made small by enchantment.
"There is a poppet for thee, small one," Quentin said smiling.
Joan's hands clasped tight and her eyes grew big and dark. "For me?"
she cried.
"It is a poor return for the kindness that I have had in this house,"
answered Quentin brushing the chips into the brazier.
The poppet seemed to bring luck to the hurer's household. Through
Gilles, Master Gay had heard of Quentin's work, and he ordered a coffret
for his wife, and a settle. The arms of the settle were to be carved
with little lady-figures like Joan's, and Master Gay asked if they
could not all be portraits of Princesses. Joan's own poppet was named
Marguerite for the daughter of the French King, who had married the
eldest son of Henry II. Quentin had copied the face from Matteo's sketch
upon the wall, and in one room or the other were all the other members
of the royal family. But as it would not be suitable to show Queens
and Princesses upholding the arms of a chair in the house of a London
merchant, Quentin suggested that they change the design, and use the
leopards of Anjou for the arms, while the statuettes of the Princesses
were ranged along the top of the high back. There could be five
open-work arches with a figure in each, and plain linen-fold paneling
below. Where the carving needed a flower or so he would put alternately
the lilies of France and the sprig of broom which was the badge of the
Plantagenets. Thus the piece of carving would commemorate the fact that
the family of the King of England was related to nearly every royal
house in Europe through marriage. It would be a picture-chronicle.
In the middle arch was Marguerite, who would be Queen of England some
day if her husband lived. At her right hand was Constance of Brittany,
wife of Geoffrey, who through her would inherit that province. The other
figures were Eleanor, who was married to Alfonso, King of Castile;
Matilda, who was the wife of Henry the Lion, Duke of Saxony, the most
powerful vassal of the German Emperor; and Joan, the youngest, betrothed
to William, called the Good, King of Sicily.
"There will be two more princesses some day," said Joan, cuddling
Marguerite in her arms as she watched Quentin's deft strokes. "Prince
Richard is not married yet, and neither is Prince John."
"The work cannot wait for that, little one," Quentin answered laughing.
"Richard is only sixteen, and John still younger. Yet they do say that
the King is planning an alliance with Princess Alois of France for
Richard, and is in treaty with Hubert the Duke of Maurienne for his
daughter to wed with John. I think, myself, that Richard will choose
his own bride."
Joan said nothing, but in her own mind she thought it would be most
unpleasant to be married off like that, by arrangements made years
before.
"The marriage with Hubert's daughter," Quentin added half to himself,
"would keep open the way into Italy if it were needed. It is a bad thing
to have an enemy blocking your gate."
Although her poppet was carved so that the small out-held hands and arms
were clear of the body, and dresses could be fitted over them, Joan
found that there were but few points or edges that were likely to be
chipped off. The wood was well seasoned, and the carving followed the
grain most cunningly. Neither dampness nor wood-boring insects could
easily get into the channels where sap once ran. This was part of the
wisdom of wood-carving.
When Joan grew too old to play with her poppet she sometimes carried
her to some fine house to show a new fashion, or style of embroidery.
Marguerite had a finer wardrobe than any modern doll, for the little
hats, hoods and head-dresses had each a costume to go with it, and all
were kept in a chest Quentin had made for her, with the arms of Milan
on the lid. No exiled Milanese ever quite gave up the hope that some day
the city would be rebuilt in all its splendor, and the foreign governors
driven from Lombardy. Joan used to hear her father talking of it with
their next lodger, Giovanni Bergamotto, who was a peddler at fairs.
Gilles had had steady work for a long time, and was making not only the
rough caps he used to make, now turned out by an apprentice, but fine
hats and caps for the wealthy. A carved and gilded hat swung before the
door, and Joan learned embroidery of every kind. She saw Quentin now and
then, and one day he sent word to her, by the wool-merchant Robert
Edrupt, that Queen Eleanor wished to see the newest court fashions, and
that Joan might journey with Edrupt and his wife to the abbey where she
was living. It was one of the best known houses in England, and the
Abbess was of royal blood. It was not at all unusual for its guest-rooms
to be occupied by Queens and Princesses.
Quentin had been sent there to do some work for the Abbey, and in that
way the Queen, through Philippa, her maid of honor, had heard of Joan.
"I suppose it is a natural desire in a woman," Master Edrupt said when
they talked of the matter, "but somehow I would stake my head it is not
the fashions she is after."
Barbara his wife smiled but said nothing. She agreed.
When Joan had modestly shown her wares, and the little wooden court lady
had smiled demurely through it all, the Queen dandled Marguerite on her
knee and thoughtfully looked her over.
"The face is surely like the Princess of France," she said. And Joan
felt more than ever certain that there was a reason for this interest
in poppets.
Later in the day she found out what it was. Quentin was carving other
little lady-figures like those he had made years ago for Master Gay. He
had also made the figures of a Bishop, a King, a Monk, and a Merchant;
with a grotesque hump-backed hook-nosed Dwarf for the Jester. It looked
as if a giant were about to play chess. Padraig, an Irish scribe who had
made some designs for the Queen's tapestry-workers, was using his best
penmanship to copy certain letters on fine parchment. Giovanni, who
had sprung up from somewhere, was making a harness-like contrivance of
hempen cords, iron hooks and rods, and wooden pulleys. When finished it
went into a small bag of tow-cloth; if stretched out it filled the end
of a rough wooden frame. Joan began to suspect that the figures were
for a puppet-show.
"It is time to explain," Quentin said to the others. "We can trust Joan.
She is as true as steel."
Joan's heart leaped with pride. If Milan had only honor left, her
children would keep that.
"It is this, Joan," Quentin went on kindly. "In time of war any
messenger may be searched, and we do not know when war will come.
King Henry desires above all things the peace of his realm. He will
not openly take the side of the Lombard cities against Frederick
Barbarossa--yet. But he will throw all his influence into the scale if
he can. The Queen has hit upon a way by which letters can be sent safely
to the courts of Brittany, France, Castile, Sicily, and even to Saxony,
which is in Barbarossa's own domains. Giovanni will travel as a peddler,
with the weaver-boy Cimarron as his servant or companion, as may
seem best. He will have a pack full of such pretty toys as maidens
love,--broidered veils, pomanders, perfumed gloves, girdles--nothing
costly enough to tempt robbers--and these wooden poppets of ours. We
cannot trust the tiring-women in times like these, but he may be able
to give the letters into the hands of the Queens themselves. No one,
surely, will suspect a poppet. These gowns and wimples will display the
fashions, and I had another reason for telling you to bring them all.
If he cannot get his chance as a peddler he can hang about the court
with a puppet-show. Now, look here."
Quentin took the softly smiling poppet and began to twist her neck. When
he had unscrewed the dainty little head a deep hole appeared in the
middle of the figure. Into this Padraig fitted a roll of parchment, and
over it a wooden peg.
"May she keep it?" Quentin asked gently. "There is need for haste, and
I have not time to make another figure."
Joan swallowed hard. Marguerite had heard many secrets that no one else
knew. "Aye," she said, "I will let her go."
Then each little figure in turn received its secret to keep, and Joan,
Lady Philippa, and the other maids sewed furiously for a day and a half.
Each Princess was gowned in robes woven with the arms of her kingdom.
The other figures were suitably dressed. The weights which made the
jester turn a somersault were gold inside a lead casing--Giovanni might
need that. There were jewels hidden safely in his dagger-hilt and
Cimarron's, but to all appearance they were two common chapmen.
They were gone for a long time, but Marguerite--the only poppet to
return--came back safely, and inside her discreet bosom were letters
for the King. Cimarron brought her to the door of Gilles the hurer, and
told Joan that Giovanni, after selling the puppet-show, had stayed in
Alexandria to fight for Milan.
ARMORER'S SONG
By the armorer's tower the fire burned bright
In the long black shadows of coming night.
Quoth Franklin to Tomkyn, "Twenty to one
We shall both be gone ere to-morrow's sun--
Shoot a round for the love o' the game!"
By Ascalon towers the sun blazed red
Where one stood living and twenty were dead,--
Quoth Roger to Raimond, "We be but few,
Yet keener the triumph when steel rings true--
Break a lance for the Faith and the Name!"
By London Tower the watch-fires glowed
On the troops that marched by the Roman Road.
Quoth Drake to Howard, "Armadas be tall,
Yet the proudest oak in a gale may fall,--
Take a chance for Belphoebe's fame!
"They live in Valhalla who fought for their land
With dauntless heart and ungrudging hand,
They went to the task with a laugh and a jest,--
Peace to their souls, wherever they rest!
And we of their blood, wherever we go,
By the Carib Seas or the Greenland floe,
With heart unwearied and hand unstayed,
Must win or lose by the law they made,--
Strike hard--for the love o' the game!"
XIX
DICKON AT THE FORGE
HOW A SUSSEX SMITH FOUND THE WORLD COME TO HIM IN THE WEALD
The smithy was very small compared with a modern foundry. It was not
large even for a country blacksmith's shop; the cottage close by was
hardly bigger; yet that forge made iron-work which went all over
England. It was on one of the Sussex roads leading into Lewes. Often a
knight would stop to have something done to his own armor or his horse's
gear, for the war-horse also wore armor,--on head and breast at least.
Some of the work of old Adam Smith had gone as far as Jerusalem. Dickon
felt occasionally that if he were a spear-head or a dagger, he would
stand more chance of seeing the world than he did as the son of his
father.
Adam was secretly proud of the lad who at thirteen could do nearly as
much as he himself could. That was saying more than a little, for Adam
Smith had the knack of making every blow count by putting it in exactly
the right place. A man who can do that will double his strength.
Dickon had inherited the knack, but he had something else besides, of
which his father knew nothing. He never did a piece of work that he did
not try to make it look right. He could see that when the bar that
latched a gate was of a certain length, not too small or too large, it
pleased both eye and hand. He did not consider the hinges on the door
better looking for being made into an elaborate pattern, unless the
pattern was a good one. In short, Dickon had what is known as a sense
of beauty. Some have it and some have not. Those who have can invent
beautiful patterns, while those who have not can only copy,--and they
do not always copy accurately.
It may seem strange to speak of beauty in the iron-work of a little
country smithy, but nothing is more beautiful in its way than good
iron-work. There are gates, hinges, locks, keys and other furnishings
which are so well designed that one is never weary of studying them.
Armor has been made beautiful in its time; so have swords, halberds,
daggers, fire-baskets, and fire-dogs.
Because iron is so simple, and there is no chance of getting an effect
by using color or gilding, the task of making it beautiful is unlike
that of painting a picture. The beauty of iron-work is the line, the
curve, the proportion. If these are wrong one sees it at once; and the
same is true when the work is right. Most of the work of Adam Smith,
while strong and well wrought, was only by accident good to look at.
Dickon was not allowed to do anything that his father did not oversee,
and Adam Smith saw to it that no job left his shop which was not well
done. Dickon had found out, little by little, that when a thing is
strong enough for its use, with no unnecessary clumsiness, and the
handles, catches and rivetings are where they ought to be for strength
and convenience, it usually looks very well. That is to say, beautiful
iron-work is useful and economical.
Dickon was hammering away, one golden autumn morning, on the latch for a
gate. The cattle had broken into the Fore Acre again, and Adam, who had
to go to Lewes on business, told Dickon to make that latch and do it
properly, so that it would keep the gate shut. Old Wat had gone into the
forest for some wood, for the great belt of woodland called the Weald
was all around, and the oak from it served for fuel. Dickon had never
seen a coal fire in his life. Forges like this were scattered all
through the Weald, and what with the iron-workers and the ship-builders,
and the people who wainscoted their houses with good Sussex oak, there
is no Weald left nowadays. That part of the country keeps its name, and
there are groves of oak here and there, but that is all.
Dickon could see from the door the acorns dropping from the great oak
that sheltered the smithy and was so huge that a man could not circle
it with his arms. He began to wonder if he could put some sort of
ornamental work on that latch.
No one could have looked less like an artist than the big, muscular
youth in his leathern apron, with his rough tow-head and square-chinned
face; but inside his brain was a thought working itself out. He took an
oak twig and laid it in this position and that, on the iron.
It is not very easy to work out a design in iron. The iron must be
heated, and beaten or bent into shape while it is soft. There is no
making a sketch and taking your time with the brushes. Dickon thought
he would see if he could draw a pattern. He took a bit of coal and a
wooden tile fallen from the roof, and began to combine the lines of the
gate-latch with those of the twig. He had not copied iron utensils and
other patterns without knowing how to draw the lines of an oak leaf,
but he found that somehow or other the leaf, as an ornament to the
latch, did not look right. The cluster of acorns was better, but even
that did not fit. Dickon's feeling, though he did not think it out, was
that iron is strong, and an oak tree is one of the strongest of trees,
and therefore the oak was suitable to decorate Sussex iron. He changed
the lines, rubbing out one and then another, until he had got a set of
curves and little nubbly knot-like ornaments which were not exactly
like the oak twig, but suited the lines of the latch. The leaf-like
side-pieces covered the parts of the latch where the fingers and thumb
would rest in opening the gate, and the projecting handle might be made
into something suggesting an acorn-cluster. He nodded thoughtfully.
"That's rather good," said a voice over his shoulder. "Where did you
learn to draw?"
Dickon jumped; he had been so busy that he had not heard the sound of a
horse's hoofs on the turf. The stranger who stood there, bridle over
arm, was a rather slender man, five or six years older than Dickon, with
deep-set hazel eyes, fair hair, and muddy boots that looked as if he had
come a long journey.
"Nobody never taught me," said Dickon soberly. "I was trying to find out
how to do it."
"You found out then. It is good--don't touch it. Is it for that
gate-latch? Go on and finish the job; I won't hinder you. I'm a Sussex
man, but I never came through the Weald this way. I lost my road, and
they told me this would take me to Lewes. The nag and I shall both be
the better for an hour's rest."
Dickon blew up the fire and went to work, with strong, deft strokes.
He was not a shy lad, particularly when he was doing what he could do
well. He was used to working with people watching him. Not seldom they
were making themselves disagreeable because the work was not done more
quickly, but iron cannot be hurried. If a smith does not mean to spoil
the temper of his work, he must keep his own temper well in hand.
The young man led his horse into the shade, and came to watch Dickon.
As the leaf-curves began to stand out and the nubs of the acorn-cluster
took shape he seemed more and more interested. Once he began to ask a
question, but stopped himself, as if he knew that when a man has his
whole mind on a task he cannot spare any part of it for talk. Dickon
almost forgot that he was there. He was intent upon putting exactly the
right hollows and veins in the leaf, and giving exactly the right twist
to the handle.
At last it was done. Dickon straightened his back and looked at it, as
the sunlight wavered upon it through the branches. The stranger clapped
him on the shoulder.
"It is better than the sketch," he cried heartily. "It is good indeed.
I have been in London, lad, in the Low Countries and in France, and I
never saw a sweeter bit of work. How didst know the true line for that
handle?"
[Illustration: "'IT IS BETTER THAN THE SKETCH,' HE CRIED HEARTILY"]
"That's to make it open properly," Dickon explained, "fits the hand,
like."
The other nodded approvingly. "I see. I learned that same lesson in my
pottery. 'Wilfrid,' my old master used to tell me, 'never thee make too
small an ear to thy jugs if thou lik'st the maids to love 'ee.' There's
a knack, you see, in making a handle with a good grip to it, that will
neither spill the milk nor hinder pouring. My wife she helped me there.
She loves good work as well as I do."
Adam Smith, coming up the Lewes road next day, could not think what had
happened when he saw Dickon in eager talk with a stranger. The boy had
never been given to words. He was more taken aback when Master Wilfrid
told him that his son had the making of a rare workman. He answered
gruffly, stroking his big beard:
"Aye, the lad's well enow. Latch done, Dickon? Go and fit it to yon
gate."
Wilfrid had come back to England full of new ideas, and ambitious above
all for the honor of English craftsmen. When he found this youth working
out, without any model at all, a thing so good as the oak-leaved
gate-latch, he was surer than ever that the land he loved could raise
her own smiths. It was his ambition to make his own house beautiful
within and without, as were some of the merchants' houses he had seen
in cities. He further astonished the old smith by telling him that if
Dickon would put some time on work along his own lines, he would pay
him double or treble what he would earn at common labor.
"You see," explained the potter, as he showed the design he had drafted
for a carved oaken chest, "there's much to be thought of in iron-work.
You have to make it strong as well as handsome, and what's more, nine
times out of ten you have to fit it to the work of some other man. It'd
never do for the hinges and handles on this coffer to spoil the looks
o' the carving, and that's to be done in London, d' ye see? Belike I'll
have you make those first, Dickon, and let Quentin suit his pattern to
yours. He can."
"How does he make his design?" queried Dickon. "Work it out as he goes
along--like iron-work?"
"Not always," Wilfrid answered. "He's got a many patterns drawn out on
parchment besides what he carries in his head. But they're only for
show--to give an idea of the style. When he gets the size and shape and
the wood he's to use settled, he changes the pattern according to his
own judgment. If a wood-carver doesn't know his trade the design can be
made by an artist, and all he need do is to follow it. But that's not my
idea of good work. Unless you've made such a thing yourself you don't
know how the lines are going to look. I'd never try to make a design
for a fire-dog, and I doubt you'd make a poor job at shaping an earthen
bowl. Then, if you want to suit yourself and your customer, you'll be
changing your pattern with every job. The work ought to grow--like a
plant."
"I know," Dickon commented. "You make an iron pot for a woman, and
another for her neighbor, and ten to one the second must be a bit bigger
or narrower or somehow different. You've got to go by your eye."
"They say," Wilfrid went on musingly, "that there's like to be
mechanical ways to help the work--turn it out quicker--do the planing
and gouging with some kind of engine and finish by hand. It seemed to me
that would take the life out o' the carving. I said so to Quentin, and
he laughed. He said a man could use any tool to advantage if he had the
head, but without thought you couldn't make a shovel go right. I reckon
that's so."
Adam Smith nodded. "Half the smiths don't know the way to use a hammer,"
he said, "and well-nigh all the rest don't know what they're making.
You stick to the old forge a while yet, lad. There's a bit to learn
afore you'll be master o' the trade."
"Your father's right," Master Wilfrid admitted. "You'll not waste your
time by learning all that he can teach you. As I was saying to you
yesterday, you've been doing good plain work and learned judgment. You
know how to bend a rod so that it'll be strong, and that will make it
look strong. And I'll warrant when you come to make a grille for a pair
of iron gates you'll know where to put your cross-bars."
For all that, Master Wilfrid did not mean to lose sight of Dickon. He
knew how much a youth could learn by talking with men of other crafts,
and he intended that Dickon should have his chance. He himself had lost
no opportunity, while on his travels, of becoming acquainted with men
who were doing good work in England, and now and then one of these men
would turn off the main road to see him at his pottery or his home.
When the time came to forge a pair of iron gates to the parish church,
he saw to it that Dickon got the refusal of the work. With his favorite
tools and his father's gruff "God speed ye, lad!" Dickon rode forth to
his first work for himself, and it was done to the satisfaction of
every one.
"I knew that Sussex brains could handle that job," Wilfrid exulted, as
they looked at the finished task. In days when churches and cathedrals
were open all day long, it was desirable to have some sort of open-work
railing to keep stray beasts out of the chancel. In a more splendid
building this railing might have been of silver, but the homely
farmer-folk thought the iron of the Weald was good enough for them.
Up along the grassy track past the south door of the church rode a
company of travelers, middle-class folk by their dress. As they came
abreast of the gate the foremost called out, "Ho, Wilfrid, is there
any tavern hereabouts? We be lost sheep in the wilderness. The Abbey
guest-house is already full and they will not take us in."
"Faith, it's good to see thee here, Robert Edrupt," the potter answered.
"I could house three or four of you, but it's harvest time, that's a
fact. No, there's no tavern in the village. You see, most of the folk
that travel this way go to the Abbey for a lodging."
"We'll stick together, I reckon," answered Edrupt, "if you can give us
some kind o' shelter, and the makings of a meal. A barn would serve."
"I'll do better than that," Wilfrid assured them. "I'll take ye to Cold
Harbor. It's part of a Roman house that we uncovered near the pottery.
The walls were used in the old farmer's time for a granary. It's
weather-proof, and there's a stone hearth, and Dickon here will help
swing a crane for the kettles. We've plenty stores if there's a cook
among ye."
"We can make shift," laughed Edrupt. "I'll come to the house to-morrow
and gossip a bit. Quentin here has your carved coffer for ye."
"And here's the lad that made the hinges and the handles," Wilfrid
added, with a hand on the big youth's shoulder. "Sithee here, Dickon,
you show them their way to their lodging, and I'll e'en ride home and
tell Edwitha to spare some pots and kettles for the cooking."
Thus Dickon was shoved all in a moment, in the edge of an autumn
evening, into the company of merchants and craftsmen such as he had
never met. The North-countryman, Alan of York, was a glazier; David
Saumond, a Scotch stone-mason coming up from Canterbury to do some work
for an Abbey; Guy of Limoges was a goldsmith; Crispin Eyre, a shoemaker
of London; there were two or three merchants, some weavers newly arrived
from overseas, various servants and horse-boys, and two peddlers of dark
foreign aspect. The talk was mostly in a mixture of French and English,
but Dickon understood this better than he could speak it, and several
of the men were as English as himself. In the merry company at supper
he saw what Wilfrid had meant when he said that hand-skill without
head-wisdom was walking blind-fold, and work done alone was limping
labor. It was the England of the guilds breaking bread by that fire.
THE WANDER-YEARS
Fair is the light on the castle wall--
(Heigh-ho, for the road!)
Merry the wassail in hearth-warm hall--
(Blither the call of the road!)
When the moonlight silvers the sleeping plain,
And the wind is calling to heart and brain,
And the blood beats quick and the soul is fain--
Ah, follow the open road!
Low croons the mother while children sleep--
(Heigh-ho, for the road!)
And firelight shadows are warm and deep--
(Dearer the call of the road!)
Where the red fox runs and the merlin sings,
And the hedge is alive with the whir of wings,
And the wise earth whispers of nameless things--
Ah, follow the open road!
Safe is the nook we have made our own--
(Heigh-ho, for the road!)
Dear the comrades our hearts have known--
(Hark to the call of the road!)
Trumpets are calling and torches flare,
And a man must do, and a man must dare,--
Whether to victory or despair,--
Come, follow the open road!
XX
THE WINGS OF THE DRAGON
HOW PADRAIG MADE IRISH WIT A JOURNEYMAN TO FLORENTINE GENIUS
Padraig was having his first view of a foreign country. England, to be
sure, was somewhat strange to a boy who had never before been outside
Ireland. Brother Basil, who had taught him all that he knew of writing,
reading, painting and other arts, had come to England on business for
the Irish Abbeys and was going no further. Padraig felt that he wanted
to see more of the world.
Perhaps the wise monk felt that unless his pupil had the chance now to
wander and come back, he would run away and never return at all; at
any rate he told the youth that this would be a good time to make the
pilgrimage to Rome if he could. There was peace in Lombardy for the
moment, and the Pope, driven out more than once by the warring Emperor
of Germany, was now in the Vatican, again.
A fishing-boat, slipping over to Calais in the light of a windy dawn,
carried one passenger, a red-headed boy in a hooded cloak of rough black
frieze. Padraig's own feet bore him from town to town until now, in a
French city, he stood in the doorway of a gray and stately church alive
with pictures. On a scaffold slung up behind the altar a painter sat
working on a new altar-piece.
This was something which Padraig had never seen. He had painted pictures
himself on parchment, and drawn designs in color for the craftsmen, but
a wall-painting so full of life and color that it looked like a live
angel come down from the skies, he had never seen made by any man.
It was in three parts, filling three arches, the middle one larger than
the others. In the center was the beautiful brooding Mother with the
Child in her arms, and her dull red mantle seemed to lift and float like
a sunset cloud. In the narrower spaces were figures of saints. One,
already finished, was an old man in the dress of a hermit, with a hind;
the graceful creature nestled its head against him. An arrow transfixed
his knee, and Padraig knew that this was Saint Giles, patron saint of
cripples. The last of the three, on which the artist was now working,
was Saint Margaret and the dragon. The dragon was writhing away, with
a dreadful look of rage and fear, before the cross in the hands of the
brave, beautiful young girl. The sun crept through a loophole window and
made the pictures, at the end of the long vista of gray arches, as real
as living beings.
Even at this distance, nevertheless, the trained eye of Padraig detected
something the matter with that dragon. The artist painted, scraped
out, scowled, pondered and finally flung down his brushes in impatient
disgust. He moved away, his eyes still on the unfinished work, and
backed directly into Padraig.
"What--oh, I did not know that there was any one here. Look at that
dragon, did you ever see such a creature!"
"Softly, softly, Matteo," spoke a superior-looking man in the dress of
a sub-prior, behind them. "What is wrong with the picture? It looks very
well, to me. We must have it finished, you understand, before the feast
of Saint Giles, in any case. You must remember, dear son, that these
works are not for the purpose of delighting the eye. The figure of Our
Lady would be more impressive if you were to add a gold border to the
mantle, would it not?"
Padraig retreated. He was still grinning over the expression on the
artist's face, when he took out a bit of crayon and at a safe distance
made a sketch of the pompous church-man on a convenient stone. Having
caught the likeness he took from his scrip a half-completed "Book of
Legends," and in the wide-open mouth of a squirming dragon which formed
the initial he drew the head and shoulders of the half-swallowed
Sub-Prior.
Just as he sat back to survey the design, Matteo strode down the path
and stopped with his hand on the gate.
"Did you see him?" the artist spluttered. "Did you hear him? Because he
is the secretary of the Archbishop and keeps the pay-roll he thinks he
can instruct me in my work! If I had to paint the things he describes I
would whitewash every one of my pictures and spend the rest of my days
in a scullery! There, at least, no fault would be found because the work
was too well done!
"That monster will be the death of me yet. I know that Le Gargouille
never looked like that. He was a great dragon, you know, who lived in
the Seine and ravaged the country until he was destroyed by Saint
Romaine. They do not infest our rivers any more--they have taken to the
church. My faith, if I knew where to find one I would lead that stupid
monk down there by the ear and show him what a dragon is like. I never
saw a dragon--it is not my business to paint dragons--but I know that
they ought to be slippery shining green like a frog, or a lizard--and
I cannot get the color."
"Is this anything like?" asked Padraig, and he held up the book.
Padraig's mind worked by leaps, Brother Basil used to say, and it had
made a jump while the artist was talking. The most that he had thought
of, when he made the sketch in his book, was that the face of the
Sub-Prior would be a good one to use some day for a certain kind of
character; and then it had occurred to him to fancy the dragon showing
his appreciation of the dignitary in a natural way. He had already done
the dragon with the last of the green that he and Brother Basil brought
from Ireland, before he came to France, and it was a clear transparent
brilliant color that looked like a new-born water-plant leaf in the
sun. He had watched lizards and frogs, in long dreamy afternoons by
the fishing-pools, too many times not to remember.
The painter's mobile dark face changed to half a dozen expressions in a
minute. He chuckled over the caricature; then he looked at the work more
closely; then he fluttered over the other leaves of the book.
"Where did you get the color for this?" he queried.
"I made it," said Padraig.
"Can you make it again?"
Padraig hesitated. "Is there a forest near by?"
"Forest--no; but why? For the hunting of dragons?"
"N-no, b-but--" Padraig was apt to stammer when excited--"if I had
balsam like ours I could make the green. We had none, and so we hunted
until we found the right resin--Brother Basil and I."
"Basil Ossorin, an Irish monk from England?" asked Matteo quickly. "I
met him ten years since when he was on his way to Byzantium. If he was
your master you have had good teaching."
Padraig nodded. Brother Basil was the man whom he best loved.
"There is no trouble about the balsam if you know it when you see it,"
the artist went on. "I will take you to a place where anything may be
bought--cobalt, lapis lazuli, cinnabar, orpiment, sandarac--and it is
honestly sold."
Padraig numbered the matters off on his fingers. "Copper,--and
Venice turpentine,--and saffron, to make him yellow underneath
like water-snakes in an old pond. His wings must be smooth--and
green--bright, and mottled with rusty brown--the sun comes from behind,
and he must look as if it were shining through the halo round the
maiden's head."
"I wonder now about that balsam," mused the painter.
Padraig drew an outline in the dust on the stone flags. "The tree is
like this--the leaf and berry like this."
Matteo laughed with pure satisfaction. "That is all right; the tree
grows in the abbey gardens. Come, young imp with the crest of fire,
come quickly, and we will have a glorious day."
It is not certain who painted more of that dragon, the master or the
journeyman. Padraig directed the making of the vivid gold-green as if
he were the artist and the other the grinder of paints. Matteo dragged
old Brother Joseph, the caretaker, from his work in the crypt to scrape
the original dragon off the wall until only the outline of curling body
and webbed wings remained. The design was all right, for that was
Matteo's especial skill. He could make a wall-painting as decorative
and well-proportioned as the stiff symbolic figures, and yet make the
picture natural.
There was a fearful moment when the paint was ready and they made the
trial, for neither was sure that the pigment would look right on this
new surface. But it gleamed a living green. Padraig brightened the
scaled body with yellow where the light struck it. Matteo used his
knowledge of armor to deepen the shadows with a cunning blend of blue
and bronze that made the scales look metallic. Each worked on a wing,
spreading it with sure swift strokes across the base of the scene. Just
as Padraig drew his brush for the last time along the bony framework of
the clutching talons, the painter caught him by the arm and drew him
back down the nave.
"Now look!" he said.
The dragon wallowed at the feet of Saint Margaret in furious, bewildered
rage. Old Brother Joseph, coming out of the corner where he had been
sitting half asleep, looked actually frightened at the creature. Matteo,
well pleased, did not wait for the verdict of the monks, but took
Padraig home to his lodgings in a narrow street of the town, and they
sat up late that night in talk over many things.
The painter was a Florentine, and when at home he lived in a street even
then called the Street of the Painters, in Florence. He had been in
London years before, in Paris, in Rome, in Spain, in Sicily. Now he
had commissions for the decorating of a palace in Rouen, and he took
Padraig's breath away by suggesting that they work together.
"Some day," Matteo averred thoughtfully, "there will be cathedrals in
Italy, France, Normandy, Aquitaine, England, greater than the world has
seen. There will be cliffs and forests of stone-work--arches, towers,
pinnacles, groined and vaulted roofs, hundreds of statues of the saints.
Every inch of it will be made beautiful as the forest is--with vines and
creeping mosses, blossoms and the little wood-folk that shelter among
trees. There will be great windows of stained and painted glass. There
will be altar-pieces like those that we only dream to-day. I tell you,
Patricio mio, we are in the dawn of the millennium of the builders. What
has been done already is nothing--nothing!"
Padraig found in the following months that a group of young Italians,
Matteo and some of his friends, were working along a new line, with
models and methods that accounted for the beauty of their achievements.
The figures that they painted met with scant appreciation oftentimes,
for many of the churchmen desired only symbolic figures of bright
colors, with gilding to make them rich. Moreover, there was a very
general disbelief in the permanence of wall-painting. Walls were damp,
and the only really satisfactory decoration thus far had been the costly
and tedious mosaic. Made of thousands of tiny blocks of stone of various
colors, the design of the mosaic had to be suited to the infinite
network of little cracks and the knowledge of the worker. Kings and
noblemen usually preferred tapestry which could be saved in case of
disaster, and carried about, to costly wall-paintings which must remain
where they were. Yet Padraig found Matteo's rich and graceful figures
equal in their way to the stone sculptures of any French master, and
said so.
"It is like this, comrade," the Florentine explained, slipping his arm
across Padraig's shoulders as they strolled past the church of Saint
Ouen. "A picture is a soul; its life on earth depends upon the body
that it inhabits; and we have not yet found out how to make its body
immortal. I do not believe that my paintings will live more than a few
years. You see, a mural painting is not like your illuminations. You
can keep a book safe in a chest. But a painting on plaster--or on a
wooden panel--is besieged day and night by dampness, and dryness, and
dust, and smoke, changes of heat and cold,--everything. The wall may
crack. The roof may take fire,--especially when pigeons and sparrows
nest in the beams. The mere action of the air on any painting must be
proved by years. I got my lesson on that when I was not as old as you.
I heard from an ancient monk of a marvelous Madonna, painted from a
living model--a beautiful girl pointed out for years as the Madonna of
San Raffaele. I tramped over the Apennines to see it. Patricio mio, the
face was black! The artist had used oil with resin and wax, and the
picture had turned as black as a Florentine lily! I never told the old
man about it, and I praised the work to his heart's content; but to
myself I said that I would dream no more of my own immortal fame. I
dream only of the work of others."
"But suppose that a way could be found to make the colors lasting?"
queried Padraig.
"Ah, that would be a real Paradise of Painters--until some one came
along with a torch. I think, myself, that some day a drying medium will
be found which will make it possible to paint in oils for all time to
come. There is painting on wood, and on dry plaster--and fresco, where
you paint on the plaster while it is still damp. In fresco you must lay
out only the work that can be finished that day. Me, I am content for
the time to be a fresco painter."
"And if it is all to vanish in a few years, why do we paint?" mused
Padraig with a swift melancholy in his voice.
Matteo's hand fell heavily upon his arm. "Because we must not lose our
souls--that is why. The life of our work will last long enough to be
seen and known by others. They will remember it, and do their work
better. Thus it will go on, generation after generation, until painters
come who can use all that we have learned since Rome fell, and cap it
with new visions. Every generation has its dragon to dispose of. When
I have tamed my dragon he will take me to the skies--maybe."
It was not long after this that Matteo, overhauling the flat
leather-bound coffer in which he kept his belongings, dragged up from
the bottom of the collection some parchments covered with miscellaneous
sketches, mostly of heads and figures. He had received a message from a
sharp-faced Italian peddler-boy that day, and had been looking rather
grave. On the plaster of the wall, in the sunset light, he began to
draw, roughing it out with quick sure strokes, a procession of men and
horses with some massive wheeled vehicle in the center. Presently this
was seen to be a staging like a van, drawn by six white oxen harnessed
in scarlet. Upon it stood churchmen in robes of ceremony, grouped about
a tall standard rising high above their heads--a globe surmounted by a
crucifix. Padraig knew what this was. It was the Carocchio or sacred
car bearing the standard of Milan--but Matteo was a Florentine.
"Patricio caro," said the artist turning to his young pupil, "to-morrow
we shall have to part. I have told the Prince that you are quite capable
of finishing his banquet-hall, and that I have other business. So I
have, but not what he may think. I had word to-day that Barbarossa has
crossed the Alps. This time it will be a fight to the end.
"You know, for we have talked often of it, that the League of the
Lombard cities is the great hope of the Communes in Italy. Moreover,
it is your fight as well as ours. If the Empire conquers it will stamp
those Communes flat, and take good care that the cities make no headway
toward further resistance. The next step--for Frederick has said that he
is another Charlemagne--will be the conquest of France, and then he will
try to hurl the whole force of his Empire against Henry Plantagenet, his
only great rival. Myself, I doubt if he can do that. When men do not
want to fight they seldom win battles.
"Now there are three hundred young men of the leading houses of Lombardy
who have sworn to guard the Carocchio with their lives. The Archbishop
and his priests will stand upon the car in the battle and administer the
sacrament to the dying. If the Emperor takes it this time it will be
after the death of every man of the 'juramento.' I am a Florentine, that
is true, but I shall be a foot-soldier in that fight. If we live, we
will have our cities free. If we die--it is for our own cities as well
as theirs.
"This is what I want you to do, little brother. Ah, yes, to die is not
always the most difficult thing! These are the names and many of the
faces of the 'juramento.' Keep them, and to-morrow, when I am gone, copy
this sketch of the Carocchio going into the battle. Then, if I never
come back, there will still be some one to paint the picture. When you
find a prince, or some wealthy merchant, who will let you paint the
Carocchio on his wall, do it and keep alive the glory of Milan. You will
find some Milanese who will welcome you, however the game goes. And
the picture will be so good--your picture and mine--that men will see
and remember it whether they know the story or not. If they copy it,
although the faces may not be like, they will yet carry the meaning--the
standard of the free city above the conflict. Your promise, Patricio
mio--and then--addio!"
Padraig promised. The next day, when he came back to the little room at
the end of the narrow stair, there was only the picture on the white
sunlit wall.
ST. ELOI'S BLESSING
Clovis the King, proud of his golden thrones,
Granted our Saint broad lands, whereon he should
Build cloisters, work in gold and precious stones
And carve in silver as it might be wood,
And for God's glory--and the King's fair name--
Do miracles with metal and with flame.
So to the world's end, where long-hoarded pelf
Shone forth new-hallowed in the goldsmith's hand,
Saint Eloi's craftsmen, as long since himself,
Were honored where they went in every land,
Yet still his heart was ever ours, and stayed
Here in Limoges, the city that he made.
Then all one night he knelt for us in prayer
At the high altar, suing for this grace,--
That his fine art, in his true people's care,
Should ripen rich as in none other place,
And if gold fail, beauty to our desire
Should we create, out of the earth and fire.
All secret work of dainty orfreny
Couchet in jeweled paternes brightly quaint,
Balass and emeraut, sapphire, all should be
Set in the triptych of the pictured saint,
Or with new dreams of unwrought beauty haunted,
Blend in amail deep hues of light enchanted.
Then vanished all the vision--Saint Eloi
With trembling saw it swallowed up in night.
None may escape the laws of grief or joy,
And when the day is done, then fails the light.
Yet still he prayed--the dragon-darkness fled,
And a new life dawned, risen from the dead.
Soft smoothness like a creamy petaled rose,
Rich roundness like the sun-filled apricot,
Gold garlands twisted by some wind that blows
From what strange land we craftsmen marvel not.
And in this porcelain cup (he said) shall pour
Joy of life, joy of craft, forevermore.
XXI
GOLD OF BYZANTIUM
HOW GUY OF LIMOGES TAUGHT THE ART OF BYZANTIUM TO WILFRID OF SUSSEX
Guy Bouverel was again in his own country, where he was called,
according to the habit of the day, Guy of Limoges. He had spent nearly
ten years working with Eloy, the master artist, in Limoges, and studying
the art of enameling on copper, silver and gold. The new name was to him
what a degree from some famous university is to the modern scientist.
When a man was called Guy of Limoges, William of Sens, or Cornelys of
Arras, it usually meant that he was a good example of whatever made the
place mentioned famous. Guy Bouverel might be anybody. The name was
known among the goldsmiths of Guthrum's Lane in London; that was all.
But Guy of Limoges meant a reputation for enamel-work.
The matter on which he was meditating, however, as he left Cold Harbor
and walked up toward the house of Wilfrid the potter, was clean outside
his own craft. The King, being much pleased with certain work done at
the Abbey for which Guy was bound, had questioned him about it, and
ended by giving him a rather large order. Brother Basil, a wise monk
from an Irish monastery, had come to England to gather artists and
artisans, and was for the time at this Abbey in the north, directing
and aiding some work for the Church. Several of the company that lay
the night before at Cold Harbor were going there, and among them they
would be able to do what the King required.
The dowry of Princess Joan was to include a table of gold twelve feet
long, twenty-four gold cups and as many plates, and some other trifles.
A part of this work would be done in Limoges; but the King seemed to
think that the rest might be done in England quite as well. He had also
ordered stained glass for a chapel, and some reliquaries, or cases for
precious relics, and three illuminated missals. The Sicilian court was
one of the most splendid in Europe. The King evidently meant his
daughter's setting out to be nowise shabby.
A chest of gold was to be delivered by the Chancellor to Guy, and he was
to accompany it, with its guard, to its destination. One of the King's
accountants would be nominally in charge, but of course if anything
should happen to the chest, Guy would be in difficulties. There were
ingots, or lumps, of gold, cast in molds for convenience in packing, and
to be used in the goldsmith-work; but the greater part of the gold was
coined bezants--coins worth about half a sovereign in modern money, and
minted in Byzantium. This would pay for materials brought from almost
every corner of the known world, and for the work of the skilled
metal-worker, enamel-worker, glassmaker, and lumineur who would fill the
order. Tomaso the physician had established himself in a half-ruined
tower not far from the workshop on the Abbey lands, and would aid them
in working out certain problems; and altogether, it was such a prospect
as any man of Guy's age and ambition might find agreeable.
"Hola, lad!" called Ranulph the troubadour cheerily. "Have you the world
on your shoulders, or only some new undertaking?"
Guy laughed, with a certain sense of relief. He had known Ranulph for
some time, and it occurred to him that here he might safely find a
listener.
"Do you know a certain clerk named Simon Gastard?" he asked.
"I have not that pleasure," laughed the troubadour. "Ought I to know
him?"
"Not if you can help it," said Guy, "if he is the same Gastard whom I
heard of in France five years ago. Didst ever hear of sweating gold?"
"It sounds like the tale of King Midas," Ranulph chuckled. "How,
exactly, does it happen?"
"It does not happen," Guy answered, "except an itching palm be in the
treasury. There was a clerk in Paris who took a cask full of gold pieces
and sand, which being rolled about, gold more or less was ground off by
the sand without great change in the look of the coin. Then, the coins
being taken out in a sieve and the sand mixed with water, the gold dust
sank to the bottom and was melted and sold, while the coins were paid on
the nail. I had as lief get money by paring a cheese, but that's as you
look at it. If I have to travel with this fellow I should like to know
that there is nothing unusual about the chest our gold is in. I cannot
keep awake all the time, and there is enough in that chest to make a
dozen men rich. I knew a rascal once who made a hole in the bottom of
a chest, stole most of the coin, and then nailed the chest to the floor
to hide its emptiness."
Ranulph laughed sympathetically. "You do see the wrong side of mankind
when you have anything to do with treasure."
"Unless you know something of it," returned Guy grimly, "you won't be
allowed to handle treasure more than once."
"True," admitted Ranulph. "Why not take turns watching the chest?"
"The others who are bound for the Abbey have gone on. I had to wait for
the Chancellor, and then I saw Gastard."
"Ask the potter," said Ranulph at last. "He can be trusted, and he may
know of some one who has a chest that will defy your clerk. I suppose
you don't expect him to steal it, chest and all?"
"No; I have had dealings with the captain of the guard before. He is Sir
Stephen Giffard, a West-country knight, and he will send men who can be
trusted. The trouble is, you see, that I am not sure about Gastard. But
he could not object to the secure packing of the gold."
By this time they had reached Wilfrid's house, and he was at home. When
Guy unfolded his problem the potter looked thoughtful.
"I may have the very thing you want," he said. "Come here."
He led the way into a small room which he used as a study, and dragged
into the middle of the floor a carved oaken chest bound with iron. There
was just enough carved work on it to add to its look of strength. Two
leopards' heads in wrought iron, with rings in their jaws, formed
handles on the ends. The corners were shielded with rounded iron plates
suggesting oak leaves. The ornamental wrought iron hinges, in an oak
and acorn pattern, stretched more than half way across the lid and
down the back. Iron bolts passing through staples held the lid, and
acorn-headed nails studded it all over. In fact, the iron was so spread
over it in one way and another that to break it up one would have needed
a small saw to work in and out among the nails, or a stone-crusher. When
the lid was thrown back, more iron appeared, a network of small rods
bedded into the inner surface of lid, bottom and sides. The staples
holding the lock went clean through the front to the inside of the box.
"What a piece of cunning workmanship!" said Guy in admiration. "It is
like some of the German work, and yet that never came over seas."
"No," said Wilfrid, "it was done here in the Sussex Weald. I had the
idea of it when I came back from France, and young Dickon, whom you saw
last night, made the iron-work. He began with the hinges and handles,
and then Quentin of Peronne did the wood-work and brought the chest
here, and Dickon fitted in these grilles yesterday."
"Will you sell it?" asked Guy. The other hesitated.
"I had meant to keep it to show the Abbey folk," he said. "I had thought
it might get Dickon a job at some cathedral."
"We'll use it to pack some gold-work that's to go to the King," averred
Guy promptly. "Will that content you?"
"It ought to," smiled Wilfrid, well satisfied, as he took the contents
of the coffer out and shut down the lid.
"What's your price?" asked Guy.
Wilfrid hesitated again. It might have been thought that he was
wondering how much he could possibly ask. But it was not that.
"I met you in London, Master Bouverel," he said finally, "and I
understood you to be a worker in amail."
Amail was the common name for enamel. The corruption may have come from
the fancied likeness of the work to the richly ornamented "mail," or
from the fact that the enamel covered the gold as mail covers a man's
body.
"Amail, gold and silver work, and jewelry," said Guy.
"Is it hard to learn?"
"That depends," returned the goldsmith. "I was brought up to the craft,
and I've been at it ten year now in Limoges, but I'm a prentice lad
beside the masters."
"Well, it's like this," said the potter slowly. "I saw amail in France
and Limoges that fair made me silly. I know a bit of glass-work, and
something of my own trade, but this was beyond me. I'll never be aught
but a potter, but if you can give me a piece o' that I'll give you the
chest and what you like besides to make up the price."
Guy smiled--he had never suspected that Wilfrid felt about the enameling
as he himself did. "You shall have it and welcome," he answered. "But
why not come to the Abbey and learn to do the work yourself--if you can
leave your own workshop? We can do with more men, and there might be
things about the glazing and that which would be useful in your
pottery."
Wilfrid met the suggestion gladly. He could make arrangements to leave
the pottery in the hands of his head man for a while; for all the work
they did was common ware which a man could almost make in his sleep. If
he could study some of the secrets of glazing and color work with Guy,
he might come back with ideas worth the journey.
He did not tell Edwitha anything about the enamel-work. That was to be
a surprise.
It was some time before they met again at the Abbey. The gold arrived
safely in due season, and Simon Gastard bade it good-by, with very sour
looks. It was placed in charge of Brother Basil and Tomaso, and Wilfrid,
who had been a Master Potter, took his place as apprentice to a new
craft. His experience as a potter helped him, however, for the processes
were in some ways rather alike. At last he was ready to make the gift
he intended for Edwitha.
Padraig, the young artist and scribe who was making most of their
designs, drafted a pattern for the work, but Wilfrid shook his head.
"That is too fine," he said. "Too many flowers and leaves--finikin work.
Make it simpler. Every one of those lines means a separate gold thread.
It will be all gold network and no flowers."
"As you will," Padraig answered. "It's the man that's to wear the cap
that can say does it fit." And he tried again.
Wilfrid himself modified the design in one or two details, for he had
made pottery long enough to have ideas of his own. The enamel was to
show dewberry blossoms and fruit, white and red, with green leaves, on a
blue ground; the band of enamel around the gold cup was to be in little
oblong sections divided by strips of ruby red. It was not like anything
else they had made. It was as English as a hawthorn hedge.
Very thin and narrow strips of gold were softened in the fire until
they could be bent, in and out, in a network corresponding to the
outlines of the design. This was fastened to the groundwork with flour
paste. Then it was heated until the gold soldered itself on. Powdered
glass of the red chosen for the berries was taken up in a tiny spoon
made of a quill, and ladled carefully into each minute compartment, and
packed firmly down. Then it was put into a copper case with small holes
in the top, smooth inside, and rough like a grater outside, to let out
the hot air and keep out hot ashes. The case had a long handle, and
coals were piled all around it in a wall. When it had been heated long
enough to melt the glass it was taken out and set aside to cool. This
took some hours. When it was cold the glass had melted and sunk into the
compartment as dissolved sugar sinks in a glass. More glass was put in
and packed down, and the process repeated. When no more could possibly
be heaped on the jewel-like bit of ruby glass inside the tiny gold wall,
the white blossoms, green leaves, blue ground, and strips of deeper red,
were made in turn. Only one color was handled at a time. If the glass
used in the separate layers was not quite the same shade, it gave
a certain depth and changefulness of color. Overheating, haste or
carelessness would ruin the whole. Only the patient, intent care of
a worker who loved every step of the work would make the right Limoges
enamel. This was one of the simpler processes which are still known.
The polishing was yet to be done. A goatskin was stretched smooth on
a wooden table; the medallion was fixed in a piece of wax for a handle,
and polished first on a smooth piece of bone and then on the goatskin.
Each medallion was polished in turn until if half the work were wet and
half dry the eye could detect no difference.
Alan brought his mother, Dame Cicely, to the glass-house while Wilfrid
was still at work on the polishing, and after she had seen the great
window they had made for the Abbey church at the King's order, she
paused to look at the enamel.
"Tha'lt wear out thy ten finger-bones, lad," said she. "I'm pleased that
my cheeses don't have to be rubbed i' that road. They say that women's
work's never done, but good wheaten bread now--mix meal and leaven, and
salt and water, and the batch'll rise itself."
"There's no place for a hasty man in the work of making amail, mother,"
drawled her son. "Nor in most other crafts, to my mind."
"My father told me once," quoth Wilfrid, smiling, "that no work is
worth the doing for ourselves alone. We were making a wall round the
sheepfold, and I, being but a lad, wondered at the tugging and bedding
of great stones when half the size would ha' served. He wasn't a stout
man neither--it was the spring before he died. He told me it was 'for
the honor of the land.' I can see it all now--the silly sheep straying
over the sweet spring turf, gray old Pincher guarding them, the old
Roman wall that we could not ha' grubbed up if we would, and our wall
joining it, to last after we were dead. That bit o' wall's been a
monument to me all these years."
"You're not one to scamp work whatever you're at," Guy declared
heartily, "but that cup's due to be finished by to-morrow."
When the wreath of blossoms was in place around the shallow golden bowl,
the smaller garland around the base, and the stem was encircled with
bands of ruby, azure and emerald, it was a chalice fit for the Queen of
Fairyland if she were also a Sussex lass. Brother Basil, whose eye was
never at fault, pronounced it perfect. It was not like anything else
that they had made, but that, he said, was no matter.
"When Abbot Suger of St. Denys made his master-works," Guy observed as
he put away his tools for the night, "he did not bring workmen from
Byzantium; he taught Frenchmen to do their own work. And an Englishman
is as good as a Frenchman any day."
THE WATCHWORD
When from the lonely beacon height
The leaping flame flared high,
When bells rang out into the night
Where ships at anchor lie,
There orderly in all men's sight,
With sword or pike in hand,
Stood serf and craftsman, squire and knight
For the Honor of the Land.
When war had passed, and Peace at last
Ruled over earth and sky,
The bonds of ancient law held fast,--
The faith which cannot die.
Ah, call us aliens though you may--
We hear and understand,
The deathless watchword wakes to-day,--
The Honor of the Land!
XXII
COCKATRICE EGGS
HOW TOMASO THE PHYSICIAN AND BASIL THE SCRIBE HELD THE KEYS OF EMPIRE
Brother Basil and Tomaso of Padua sat in the glass-house crypt, with an
oaken chest heavily bound with iron between them. It had been brought
in, and the ropes about it loosened, by sweating varlets who looked with
awe at the crucibles, retorts, mortars, braziers, furnaces, beakers and
other paraphernalia of what they believed to be alchemy. They had not
agreed about the contents of that coffer. Samkin held that it was too
heavy to be anything but gold. Hob maintained that if these wise men
could make gold there was no point in sending them a chest full. Tom
Dowgate ended the argument by inquiring which of them had ever handled
gold enough to judge its weight, and reminding them of the weight of
a millstone when tugged up hill.
It was gold, however. When doors were bolted and windows shuttered the
two philosophers remained silent for a few moments, Tomaso stroking his
white beard, Brother Basil fingering his rosary. Then the Paduan reached
forward and tilted back the lid. Under a layer of parchment, leather and
tow scraps used for packing, the bezants lay snug and orderly beneath,
shining significantly in the light of the bronze lamp. There was coin
enough in that chest to turn the scale, perhaps, in the next war in
Christendom,--so the Chancellor had said when he saw it go.
Brother Basil weighed one of the bright new-minted pieces on his
finger-end, thoughtfully.
"I wonder what this bit of metal will do in England," he mused.
"Strange--that a thing so easily destroyed should have such power over
the hearts of men."
"It is like a Devil," said the unperturbed physician. "He does not come
inside a man's heart unless he is invited. Gold as you will employ it
means the upbuilding of those crafts that make men--not serfs. We shall
make our treasure instead of hiring troopers to steal it, if your
schools prosper."
Brother Basil sighed. "I hope so. It is hard to see pages of priceless
wisdom, scribed and illumined by loving and patient labor, scattered to
the winds in the sack of a town. It made my soul ache to hear the monks
of Ireland speak of the past. I believe that the King means to protect
the Irish Abbeys, but this is a hard age for a peacemaker."
"The Plantagenets were never scantly supplied with brains," observed
Tomaso dryly. "I think, myself, that the King will use the sword only to
enforce the law, and that the robber barons are going to have a sad time
of it henceforth. Perhaps Henry is more in tune with the age than you
think. Frederick Barbarossa is coming to grips with the Lombard cities,
and it will be mailed knight against Commune this time. Meanwhile, let
us get to work."
The gold was unpacked and hidden safely in the hollow of the wall behind
the turning stone. When the younger men arrived the chest was carried
up the narrow stair and refilled with various precious or fragile things
which it was well to have out of the way. The furnaces were set alight
and the working day began.
A fairy spell seemed to possess the fires and the crucibles. Brother
Basil, working at a medallion of enamel, gave a delighted exclamation as
he held up the finished work. The red roses of Saint Dorothea were like
elfin blossoms.
"The saint herself might have come from Alexandria to help us," he said.
Guy, who never spared trouble, had been finishing a chalice begun before
his recent journey to the south. Even the critical eye of the Abbot
found no flaw in its beauty. The little group of artists had worked free
from the Oriental stiffness and unreality of their first models. Their
designs were conventional, but the working out was like the quaintly
formal primness of wild flowers in garlands. The traditional shape might
be much the same, but there was a living freshness and grace, a richness
of color and strength of line, which were an improvement on the model.
Alan, who seldom talked of an idea until he had tried it out, betook
himself to a corner and began doing odd things with his blowpipe. The
others went to work on a reliquary, and paid no attention to him until
their work was well under way. Then there was a chorus of admiration.
The sheet of glass just ready for the annealing was of the true heavenly
azure that Brother Basil had tried in vain to get.
"You kept the rule, I hope?" inquired the monk with some anxiety. "We
cannot lose that glass now that we have it."
Alan shifted from one foot to the other. "It wasn't my rule,--that is,
not all of it," he answered bluntly. "I read a part on this torn page
here, and it seemed to me that I might work out the rest by this," he
showed a chalked formula on the wall. "I tried it, and it came right."
Tomaso caught up the scrap of parchment. "What?" he said sharply. "Where
did this come from?"
It was a piece that had been used for the packing of the gold. Parchment
was not cheap, and all the bits had been swept into a basket. Although
covered with writing, they could be scraped clean and used again. The
Paduan bent over the rubbish and picked out fragment after fragment,
comparing them with keen interest.
"No harm is done," he said as he met Alan's troubled gaze, "there may be
something else worth keeping here. At any rate you shall make more blue
glass. Keep the formula safe and secret."
There are days in all men's work which are remembered while memory
endures--hours when the inspiration of a new thought is like a song of
gladness, and the mind forgets the drag of past failure. The little
group in the Abbey glass-house and the adjoining rooms where the
goldsmiths worked, were possessed by this mood of delight. The
chalice that Guy had finished, the deep azure glass and the reliquary
represented more real achievement than they had to show for any day in
the past six months. There was just the difference that separates the
perfect from the not quite perfect. Their dreams were coming true.
The young men walked over the fields to supper at the Abbey farm, as
usual, and Dame Cicely, as usual, stood in the door to greet them.
[Illustration: "'AND THERE GOES WHAT WOULD SEAT THE KING OF ENGLAND ON
THE THRONE OF THE CÆSARS,' QUOTH TOMASO"--_Page 291_]
"How goes the work, lads?" she asked, and then caught Alan by the
shoulder, crying, "No need to answer. I know by the face on thee. What
hast been doing to make it shine so?"
"Only finished a piece o' work, mother," said Padraig with a grin. "It
takes some men a long time to do that. If they would bide just this side
of a masterpiece they'd save 'emselves trouble. But they will spend all
their force on the last step."
"Aye," said Alan, "better leap clean over the Strid while you're about
it."
And for once Padraig had no more to say.
Oddly enough Brother Basil also thought of the Strid that night--the
deep and dangerous whirlpool in the grim North Country had haunted him
ever since he saw it. He and Tomaso came back, after dark, to the crypt,
and spread out the torn manuscripts by the light of two flambeaux in the
wall. None of the pages were whole, and the script was in Latin, Arabic,
Greek and Italian, and not all in the same handwriting. Both believed
that in searching the heap for secrets of their arts they had stumbled
on something dangerous.
"I believe I know where these came from," Tomaso said, when they had
patched together three or four pages. "They are part of the scripts of
Archiater of Byzantium, who was taken for a wizard in Goslar ten years
ago. I thought that all his books were burned. There was talk enough
about it."
"But what are these prescriptions?" asked the monk, puzzled.
"You would know by this time," said the Paduan grimly, "if that
flame-crested imp of yours, Padraig, had been the one to experiment. By
following the directions on this bit of vellum he might have blown us
all into the other world. Luckily only three of these formulæ are of
that nature. The others are quite safe for your young disciples to play
with. But these we will keep to ourselves." He laid a stained brownish
piece of sheepskin apart from the others and two smaller ones beside it.
"These are directions for the manufacture of aqua regia, Spanish gold,
and something which Archiater called Apples of Sodom. Of a certainty
they are fruit of the Tree of Knowledge, those apples."
Brother Basil had lost color. This really was a trifle too near
necromancy to be pleasant. Spanish gold was a Saracen invention, said
to be made of most unholy materials, and he had heard of a wizard being
carried bodily off on the wind after dealing in the others.
"We will carry on our experiments," Tomaso continued, "in the cellars
of my tower, if you please. The young ones will be only too glad to be
rid of us. If any one meddled here we should risk all we have done
and the lives of our pupils. If we make any blunders working by
ourselves--well--I sometimes think that I have lived a long time
already."
The disciples were too well trained to ask any questions, but they were
somewhat mystified by the proceedings which ensued. An underground
chamber straitly walled in with masonry was fitted up, and the smells
that clung to the garments of Brother Basil when he emerged were more
like brimstone than anything else. Tomaso was never seen at all.
Meanwhile the newly discovered formulæ for glass and enamel work had
been turned over to the workers in the glass-house, with permission to
buy whatever material was needed. Padraig and Guy went to London, and
came back with precious packets of rare gums, dyes, minerals, oils and
salts, not to be found or made at the Abbey.
Meanwhile the monk and the physician worked with absorbed intentness at
their crucibles and stills. There was a slight explosion one evening,
and a country lout of the neighborhood told of it. Next day a
neighboring farmer ventured to ask Padraig what was going on in the
ruined tower.
"Why," said Padraig soberly, "we are raising a brood of hobgoblins for
the King. Did ye not know?"
The making of sulphuric acid, nitric acid and their compounds would have
been risky business in any age, with the primitive apparatus that the
two investigators had. They were furthermore made cautious by the fact
that they did not know what might happen if they made the least error.
It was midnight after a long and nerve-racking day when they became
satisfied that they had the secrets of at least three perilous mixtures
in the hollow of their hands.
"I think the King would give seven such chests as the one he sent, if he
knew what we know," said Brother Basil musingly.
"He has the value of that chest already, in the rose window and the
great window, the monstrance, the chalice and the cups," Tomaso
answered, his sense of money values undimmed. "They are as good in their
way as Limoges itself can do."
"I wish that we had tidings from London," said the monk thoughtfully.
"If Lombardy loses in this war the Emperor will not stop there. He has
said that he will obey no Pope on earth, only Saint Peter and the
others in heaven. He is neither to hold nor to bind, that man."
"Henry does not want to fight--that is certain," said Tomaso. "He
desires only to keep for his children what he has already--Anjou,
Normandy, Aquitaine; and most of all England. It would take a greater
than the Conqueror to rob the Plantagenets of this kingdom."
"What do you think will happen in Lombardy?" asked the other.
"The League of Lombard cities will fight to the death," said Tomaso
quietly. "The Communes are fighting for their lives, and cornered wolves
are fierce. Neither Sicily nor France is on Frederick's side, although
they may be, if he wins. If he can get Henry the Lion of Saxony to fight
under his banner, it may turn the scale."
"And Henry the Lion married our Henry's daughter Matilda," said Brother
Basil. Tomaso nodded.
"Without Saxony," the Paduan added, "I know that not more than two
thousand men will follow Barbarossa into Italy, and not more than half
are mailed knights. The Lombard army is more or less light cavalry
and infantry. Here in this cellar we have such weapons as no King
has dreamed of--blazing leaping serpents, metal-devouring and
poison-breathing spirits, pomegranates full of the seeds of destruction.
These--in the hands of the Communes----"
"Would turn Christendom into the kingdom of Satan," said Brother Basil
as the physician paused. "If we were to give the secret to Henry's
clerks, or even if we ourselves handled the work in London Tower, how
long would it be before treachery or thievery carried it overseas? Are
we to spread ruin over the world?"
"I thought you would see it as I did," said Tomaso smiling.
The ground vibrated to the tread of hoofs, and a horn sounded outside
the window.
"That is Ranulph," said Tomaso. "I thought he might come to-night. He
will have news."
As Ranulph came up the path, travel-dusty and weary, lights twinkled out
in the Abbey and the Abbey Farm.
"The Emperor has lost," said the troubadour. "There was a battle at
Legnano, and the German knights scattered the Italian cavalry at the
first onset, but when they met the infantry massed about the Carocchio
they broke. The Emperor was wounded and fled. Without Henry of Saxony
the battle was lost before it began. They say that there will be a
treaty at Venice. The Communes have won."
"Come here, my son," said Tomaso, turning back into the tower. "We have
found an armory of new and deadly weapons. You have heard of Archiater's
apples? We can make them. Shall we give the Plantagenets to eat of the
Tree of Knowledge?"
Ranulph's eyes darkened and narrowed. His quick mind leaped forward to
the consequences of such a revelation.
"No," he answered. "Too much evil ambition lives among Normans. It might
be safe with the King--and maybe with Richard, for he loves chivalry and
knightly honor--but John loves nothing but his own will. Let us have
peace in Christendom while we can."
"Shall we burn the parchment then?" asked Brother Basil.
"Nay--keep it in cipher. Let a few trusted men know the key."
"We will trust our lads," Brother Basil said. "Let us ask them."
Alan and Padraig, Wilfrid, Guy, and David, came up the path. Brother
Basil explained the discovery. They had already heard the news of the
Lombard victory from Giovanni, who had ridden with the troubadour and
stopped at the Abbey Farm.
"What shall we do with these mysteries?" Tomaso asked, holding out one
of the deadly little grenades. "You must remember that some one else may
find out the secret without our help. It is true that the man who did
would risk being burned for a wizard in some places; still, there is
little that men will not dare in the search for knowledge."
"Let them find it out then," spoke Padraig in sudden heat. "We have had
enough of war in our time. Let us kill this cockatrice in the egg."
"These would pay some debts,"--Alan's hard young North-country face grew
stern. He was thinking of tales which Angelo had told him in his
boyhood.
"God can pay debts without money," said Brother Basil gently.
"We are not ready," Guy averred. "We need time to train men and to let
the land breathe. After that it may be safe to use the secret--not now."
"That cat's best in a sack," David commented shrewdly.
"Padraig is right," said Wilfrid. "We have had enough of war in our
time. We will keep this monster prisoned."
They came to an agreement. Padraig was to make copies in cipher of the
formulæ. After ten years, or on his deathbed should he die within that
time, each might give the master-words and the rules to some comrade who
could be trusted. They were all to swear never to use their knowledge
for gain, or ambition, or vanity, but for the good of their craft, the
glory of God and the honor of the land.
"Before we destroy that which we have made," said Brother Basil, "we
will show you in part what it can do."
Metals dissolved like wet salt. Wood and leather were bitten through as
by gnawing rats. A fire was kindled on the old tower, and a cone-like
swarm of giant wasps of fire went spluttering and boiling up into the
darkness. The apples of Sodom were planted under a troublesome ledge of
rock, and reduced it to rubble.
"And there goes what would seat the King of England on the throne of the
Cæsars," quoth Tomaso. The last wavering flare was dying into the night,
and he stood with Ranulph and Padraig on the top of the tower, under the
stars.
"He might have sat there before, if he had chosen," mused Ranulph.
Padraig was silent. Matteo had fallen beside the Carocchio, and his
heart was sad.
Tomaso laid a hand on Ranulph's shoulder.
"An empire is a forest of slow nurture, beloved of my soul," he said
gently, "and it does--not--grow--by--conflagrations."
Transcriber's Notes:
The following corrections have been made:
On page 46/47 two paragraphs were joined together. (He answered,
a trifle defiantly, "Perhaps I do.)
On page 239 the quotation marks were moved from the end of the stanza
to the beginning of the next, (Take a chance for Belphoebe's fame!)
("They live in Valhalla).
Spelling and pagenumbers in the Tables of Contents and Illustrations,
and in the captions, have been corrected to match the rest of the
book.
Otherwise the original has been preserved, including archaic, unusual
and inconsistent spelling, especially in the poems, and inconsistent
hyphenation.
End of Project Gutenberg's In the Days of the Guild, by Louise Lamprey
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IN THE DAYS OF THE GUILD ***
***** This file should be named 36934-8.txt or 36934-8.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/9/3/36934/
Produced by Juliet Sutherland, eagkw and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive)
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
[email protected]. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
[email protected]
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
